This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a pet bunny”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a pet bunny”, you will transform into an anthro bunny (a Humalauan bunny to be specific) at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a pet bunny”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a pet bunny”.
The trigger will also induce a light pet space.
This was an easy request to do. I’m still getting back into the groove of doing regular uploads, so this ended up being pretty late. But I’m slowly getting back into it, and hopefully I’ll be back on track soon. By the way, I would love to hear your suggestions, requests, and feedback!
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a pet bunny”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a pet bunny”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a pet bunny”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a pet bunny”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation over your entire body as a short coat of soft and fluffy fur starts to grow. Most of your fur is white, but the fur around your mouth and nose, on your hands and lower arms, and on your lower legs and feet, is black.
Your fur feels so soft and warm, making you want to just snuggle and cuddle up with everything.
Next, your hands and feet are starting to merge and change shape, leaving you with four toes on each foot and four fingers on each hand. Each of your toes is as long as your longest toe was and one fourth as wide as your feet are, while each of your fingers are as long as your longest finger was and one fifth as wide as your hands are. Of course, you won’t actually have only four fingers on each hand, and you will use them as you normally would. However, you will be incapable of perceiving yourself as not having only four fingers on each hand or even understanding any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t have only four fingers on each hand.
After that, your hands and feet undergo a few more changes to make them proper paws. First, your finger and toenails disappear, the black fur that replaces them leaving behind no trace of their existence. At the same time, you feel a tingling sensation on the underside of the last segment of each of your fingers and toes. There, the fur has fallen out to reveal that the skin in those areas has swelled slightly, becoming pink and a bit squishy, leaving you with a cute set of paw pads.
And with this change, you find yourself wanting to cuddle up with someone and have your fur pet and your belly rubbed, just wanting to be taken care of and get lots of love and affection.
Now, your face stretches out to form a short muzzle, long whiskers forming on the end of it near your nose. As this happens, your nose disappears, the only remnants of it being your nose holes which are now located in the top left and top right corners of the front side of your muzzle. But that’s not all. A patch of fur is falling out on the front of your muzzle. It is in the shape of a triangle, with the base of it going along the top edge of the front of your muzzle, and its point located one inch down from the middle of it. In this area, the skin has swelled slightly, becoming a black, leathery material that is slightly squishy.
With your face being pleasantly changed, you find yourself wanting to be cared for and given affection more. You’re wanting to be someone’s pet. And whether or not you responded to praise before, you’ll find that you absolutely love being called things like “good pet”, perhaps even “good boy” or “good girl”. Really any praise that you feel applies to you will make you feel loved and cared for and super affectionate to the one that praised you.
Next, your ears move to the top of your head, taking on the shape of rounded cones that have been cut in half. Also, the edge of your ears curve inwards instead of being straight lines like normal cones. Even though your new and old ears are very different, you will find that your hearing is just as good as it was before your transformation began. In fact, you will even find that your hearing seems to be much stronger in the directions that your ears are facing. You will be able to rotate them straight forwards, in the direction of the side of your head that they are on, and anywhere in between. You can also rotate them up and down as much as you want. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that they are facing, and less attention to sounds in the directions that they aren’t facing, causing sounds in the directions that they are facing to seem louder while ones from other directions seem to be quieter. However, you will be completely unaware that this is what is happening.
And with this last change of your body, you find that while in this form, for anyone that you trust and you know would be comfortable with it, you want to be their pet. You just want them to take care of you and show you lots of love and affection, and you’ll show them your own massive amounts of affection as well.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have transformed into an anthro pet bunny, your soft body perfect for snuggling, and your pet mind perfect for affection. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my fluffy friend.
Note: This file is more effective if you are familiar with what primarina looks like.
In this file, you are transformed into a primarina, and take a short but relaxing swim through a lake. From there, you are given the choice of either waking up from trance, or staying in the lake for a while.
This was a fun request to do. I do feel I deviated a bit from what the requester had in mind, but I am still very happy with how this came out. It’s also nice to have done, because for whatever reason my brain decided to fixate on this one, making it so that whenever I thought about it I kind of felt like a primarina. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests
Now that you are in a deep trance, I want you to imagine something for me. Imagine that you are in an open field on a warm, summer day. The grass is nice and soft, and the occasional tree and boulder break up the landscape nicely. Just imagine yourself walking through this place on this pleasant summer day, a gentle breeze keeping you company as it ruffles the grass and provides a nice cool contrast to the warm sun shining on you.
And as you keep walking on this relaxing day, you see a lake full of clear water ahead of you. I’m going to count from ten to one, and with every number I count, you’ll take another step towards the lake, being right at the edge of the water when I reach one.
Ten. The warm sun heating you up nicely.
Nine. The wind carrying you along.
Eight. Feeling nice and relaxed.
Seven. Just enjoying the day.
Six. No cares or worries.
Five. Calm and relaxed.
Four. The soft grass below your feet.
Three. Almost at the water.
Two. Just one step away.
And one. Relax.
You’re standing on the edge of the lake, the water being very deep on your end, but so clear that you can easily see the sandy bottom. Everything is so peaceful and relaxing that you just decide to sit down and let your legs hang off the edge, your feet dipping into the warm water.
And as you let them rest in the water’s warm embrace, something strange starts to happen. The skin on them is becoming smooth and white, and your feet start to merge together into a single heart shaped fin. You move it experimentally. It’s slightly awkward at first as your legs are forced to move as one, but you quickly get used to it and enjoy the feeling of power as your fin pushes the water with ease.
Curious, you start to lower yourself into the water more. As your legs start to sink into it, they begin to turn blue and become smooth, taking on the shape of a mermaid’s tail, the only noteworthy difference being that it starts to get wider again near the end, your heart shaped fin connecting at the center of the end of your tail. Also, A round fin forms along the edge of the end of your tail. It is blue-grey in color, as well as fairly large. Also, the edge of it curves in and out, forming a pretty wavy pattern.
As your legs sink lower and lower, they turn more and more into a tail. Before long you are submerged up to your thighs. There, six triangular fins form around your tail, each pale red and equally spaced apart.
You keep on lowering yourself into the warm water, and as your waist dips in, a round fin forms around it just like the one that goes around the end of your tail.
And with your tail complete, you let go of the ground, your arms and torso falling into the water, but your tail being strong enough to prevent you from falling deeper.
With it fully submerged, your torso becomes smooth and white, narrowing as it goes up. As for your arms and shoulders, they become narrower, while your hands turn into large, three segmented flippers. Just like with your torso, they become smooth and white. The last thing that happens with your torso and arms going under is that a circular fin forms around your neck. It’s almost identical to the ones at the top and bottom of your tail, except that the base of it goes down in the middle of the front and back of it.
With your body below your neck fully transformed, you tread water for a bit, enjoying its warmth. It feels nice, just treading water like this. Your flippers tail and fins all working together to let you float there without having to give the process the slightest thought.
Feel how the water flows around your body so effortlessly. It’s all so calm and relaxing, and it feels so right. There’s just one thing left to do.
Slowly, you let yourself start to sink into the water. Your neck shrinks as it turns smooth and white, followed by your head. On your head the last of your old skin turns smooth and white, and your face stretches out to form a long muzzle. Your nose takes on the shape of a small, pale red ball that occupies the tip of your muzzle, allowing you to breathe underwater just as well as above it.
Along the top of your head, a small decoration appears. There are two starfish shaped rocks, pale red in color, on each of your ears. Going between them and along the top of your head, Three large pearls connect them. From beneath this decoration, you have a fin. It is shaped like the circular ones on your tail and torso, except it only comes out from below the decoration instead of going all the way around your head.
The last change that happens is that you grow long, flowing hair from the back of your head. It is teal colored, and is held together by two bands of pearls, one located one third of the way down your hair and the other two thirds of the way down it.
Now that your body is fully transformed, you swim out a bit and let yourself float in peace. Even though you’re underwater, you can still feel the warm sun on your smooth skin, gently relaxing you as you enjoy your new form. Let your eyes close as you drift there. All of your human stresses and human worries are so irrelevant and far from you right now that it’s hard to even remember what they might have been. And as you just drift there, feeling so relaxed and at peace, you notice a subtle current pulling you across the lake like an underwater breeze. You spread your flippers out and let it take you as you relax in it, starting to feel a bit sleepy. And as you drift, you can let yourself start to swim slightly with your tail, the feeling of the water being pushed away by your tail soothing and relaxing you. Just drift and relax as you lazily swim with the current.
You lose track of time as you let it flow by like the water flowing around you. Find yourself gently and mindlessly swimming from place to place around you. Not really thinking about it, just enjoying the motion of it, the sights, the feel. No worries or stress, nothing that you need to think about.
And as you swim, you notice a school of fish swimming by. They are very colorful, with lots of vibrant yellows and blues and other bright colors. The fish seem to enjoy being near you as they swim around you, keeping you company in this mesmerizing display of colors that spirals and shifts around you. The fish are so mesmerizing that you can’t help but lose yourself in their beautiful display. Red flowing into blue, with yellow cutting in between and taking over. But wait, some pink fish are swimming in front of you now, occupying your vision where the yellow ones had been. Just swim and stare pretty primarina. There is nothing you need to do except enjoy this wonderful display. Feel the water flowing over your body and being pushed by your fins, feel the warmth that it brings, and just enjoy this peaceful bliss. These waters were made for you, and you for it.
You swim and swim, nothing on your mind, until you realize that the sun is starting to set. It’s getting pretty late, and with how relaxing everything has been you’ve been getting tired, so you quickly spin, causing the fish to move away from you and allowing you to see around yourself clearly. Nearby, there appears to be a kelp forest, the kelp reaching all the way up to the surface.
You swim to it, gracefully going between and through the towering kelp. It blocks out most of the sunlight above, but that just makes the rays that get through look all the more beautiful, and the golden color of the forest ceiling that the setting sun causes makes it all the better, even if the forest is still on the darker side. It doesn’t take you long to find a comfortable spot to lay down in, laying against the comfortable kelp and resting on the wonderfully firm ground.
And as you lay there, you hear a voice in your head. While it speaks your language, you do not understand it. The voice says that the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
And then the voice stops, and you simply forget about it, confident that you have somehow absorbed all of the information from it that you needed.
Now primarina, you can let one of two things happen. If you want to stay here a while longer, you’ll find that this short rest has given you all of the energy that you need to feel completely refreshed and energized. You’ll need to rest again eventually, and when you do or if you have decided that you have had enough of this place, you will find yourself slowly waking back up from this trance, feeling completely refreshed and aware. And if you want to simply leave this place now, you can find yourself quickly and easily falling asleep here, and waking up in the real world, feeling completely refreshed and aware. Regardless of what you choose, you no longer need my guidance, so goodbye, my beautiful friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a flareon”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a flareon”, you will transform into an anthro flareon at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a flareon”, or if someone that you are ok with reseting you says the reset phrase “You are not a flareon”.
This was a neat file to do. I’m planning to get all of the eeveelutions done… eventually. I was originally going to have the tail be a lot longer to be consistent with how an anthro flareon is usually drawn, but I decided not to as it would be inconsistent with how I’ve handled the other eeveelutions. By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a flare-e-on”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a flare-e-on”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a flare-e-on”, or if someone that you are ok with reseting you says the reset phrase “You are not a flare-e-on”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation over your entire body as a coat of soft and silky fur starts to grow, consuming any hair that you have as it does so. Most of your fur is orange, but the fur on the inside of your ears is dark blue, while the fur on your neck and the top of your head is a dusty vanilla color. The dusty vanilla fur is three inches long, and twice as soft, fluffy, and thick as the rest of your fur. Additionally, the fur on the top of your head is four inches long and forms a big clump. This clump is three inches tall and starts out as wide as the top of your head is in the front, but gets narrower the further back it goes, curving upwards and narrowing at the end to form a fluffy point that points straight up.
Now, feel your fingers and toes merging and changing shape so that you have three toes on each foot and three fingers on each hand. Each of your toes is one third as wide as your feet are and as long as your longest toe used to be, and each of your fingers are one fourth as wide as your hands are and as long as your longest finger used to be. Of course, you won’t actually have only three fingers on each hand, and you will use them as you normally would. However, you will be incapable of perceiving yourself as not having only three fingers on each hand or even understanding any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t have only three fingers on each hand.
Next, feel your face stretching out to form a short muzzle. As this happens, your nose is absorbed into it, all that remains being your nose holes which end up in the top left and top right corners of the front side of your muzzle.
After that, your finger and toe nails disappear, the fur covered skin that replaces them not leaving behind even the slightest trace of their existence.
Now, feel a slight pulling sensation on the front side of your muzzle in a triangular area. The base of the triangle covers the top edge of the front side of your muzzle, and the point of it is horizontally centered on the front side of your muzzle and vertically located one fourth of the way down it. In this area the fur falls out, revealing that the skin in that area has turned black and swelled slightly, becoming leathery and slightly squishy.
Next, feel a round pulling sensation at the base of your spine as a tail starts to grow. It is one fourth as long as your legs are tall and is as wide as your arms are, quickly ending in a rounded point over the last inch of it. However, while your tail isn’t very big, the fur on it is. The fur on it is dusty vanilla colored, and three times as soft, fluffy, and thick as your orange fur is. Most of the fur is one foot wide, but it gradually gets shorter over the last sixth of your tail so that the fur at the end of it is only two inches wide.
After that, your ears move to the top of your head. As they do, they become shaped like hollow bowls that have been cut in half, with the outer edge of them being shaped like diamonds. While the width of your ears stays the same, they become as long as they are wide and as tall as your head is. Even though your ears are very different then they had been, you will find that your hearing is just as good as it was before your transformation began. In fact, you will even find that your hearing seems to be much stronger in the directions that your ears are facing, and you can rotate them in whatever direction that you want. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that they are facing, and less attention to sounds in the directions that they aren’t facing, causing sounds in the directions that they are facing to seem louder while ones from other directions seem to be quieter. However, you will be completely unaware that this is what is happening.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro flare-e-on, your fluffy tail suiting you well. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my fluffy friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a mightyena”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a mightyena”, you will transform into an anthro mightyena at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a mightyena”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a mightyena”.
This was a nice request to do. I’ve been meaning to do it for a while now on my own, and seeing the request for it made me decide to finally do it. My one complaint is that I couldn’t get the TTS to say “mightyena” well, but sometimes you just have to take the L. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a mighty-enah”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a mighty-enah”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a mighty-enah”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a mighty-enah”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation over your entire body as a coat of short and thick fur starts to grow, consuming any hair that you have as it does so. The fur on most of your body is grey, while the fur on your hands and feet, lower arms and legs, the bottom half of your upper arms and legs, and the inside of your ears, is black. Additionally, there are two cone shaped sections of fur on your face. Each one is half as wide as your eyes are, and one and a half inches tall. There is one located half an inch below each of your eyes and they are each centered below the outer half of your eyes. They face almost straight down, but curve outwards slightly. Also, there are two sections of black fur that start out cone shaped, with the point of one being on the bottom left corner of your forehead and the point of the other being on the bottom right of your forehead. From there, they follow the curve of your head back, getting wider until they reach the back of your head, having widened to cover the third of the side of your head that they are on. The black fur continues down from there until it reaches the bottom of your torso. The part of this fur that is on the back of your head, neck, and torso is twice as thick and long as the rest of your fur is, and also much less uniform, making it look a bit messy and unkempt.
Now, feel your finger and toe nails disappearing, the fur covered skin that replaces them not leaving behind even the slightest trace of their existence. Then, claws start to grow out of the front side of each of your fingers and toes. Your claws are made of a black material that is hard and durable. Their bases are each one third as wide as the finger or toe that they are on and half as tall as that finger or toe. Also, they are horizontally and vertically centered on the finger or toe that they are on. They are a third of an inch long and gradually curve down and get narrower and thinner so that they each end in a dangerously sharp point that is level with the bottom of the finger or toe that they are on and points straight down. You will find that these new claws of yours are just as sharp, or dull, as your nails had been.
After that, your face stretches out to form a long muzzle. As this happens, your nose is absorbed into it, the only remnants of it being your nose holes which are now located on the top left and top right corners of the front side of your muzzle.
Now, feel your fingers and toes merging and changing shape so that you have three fingers on each hand and three toes on each foot. Each of your toes are one third as wide as your feet are and as long as your longest toe was, while each of your fingers are one fourth as wide as your hands are and as long as your longest finger was. Of course, your number of fingers won't actually have changed, and you will use them as you normally would. However, you are incapable of perceiving yourself as not having only four fingers on each hand or even understanding any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t have only four fingers on each hand.
Next, the fur in a triangular area on your face is falling out. The top edge of the triangle goes along the top edge of the front side of your muzzle, and the point of it is located half an inch down the middle of the front side of your muzzle. In this area, the skin has turned dusty red and swelled slightly, becoming leathery and slightly squishy.
After that, you feel a round pulling sensation at the base of your spine as a tail starts to grow. It is as long as your legs are tall and half as wide as your torso is for most of it, but quickly comes to a rounded point over the last two inches of it. It is covered in the same kind of unkempt fur that is on your head and back, the only difference being that it is dark grey instead of black.
Now, feel your ears shifting as they move to the top of your head. As they do, they become twice as tall and the edge of them becomes shaped like a diamond, the only difference being that on the inner edge of them, the second fourth of them is angled inwards slightly more than the rest of that edge of the ears is. Even though your new and old ears are very different, you will find that your hearing is just as good as it was before your transformation began. In fact, you will even find that your hearing seems to be much stronger in the directions that your ears are facing. You will be able to rotate them straight forwards, in the direction of the side of your head that they are on, and anywhere in between. You can also rotate them up and down, pointing them anywhere between straight up and straight in the direction of the side of your head that they are on. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that they are facing, and less attention to sounds in the directions that they aren’t facing, causing sounds in the directions that they are facing to seem louder while ones from other directions seem to be quieter. However, you will be completely unaware that this is what is happening.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro mighty-enah, your black fur appearing to almost flow down your back. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my grey furred friend.
This file makes it so that you can store different forms that you’ve transformed into as a mask that you would store in a menu. To open said menu, you have to either say “open mask menu” or make a swift swipe motion to the left with your left hand. In order to close it, say “close mask menu” or swipe to the right with your right hand. In order to use a mask take it out of the menu and put it on which will transform you into the form associated with the mask, and in order to turn back into your normal self make a motion as if you were taking off a mask, and the mask will come off and your form will return to normal with the mask in your hands which you can put back in the menu.
This was a fun collab to do. It was a bit weird helping edit a script that I didn’t write most of because of the difference in writing style. I think the idea for this was really neat, and it’s nice to do something that was so far from the kind of thing that I normally work on. By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
NOTE: text in bold is for video editing.
Now that you are in a deep Trance, I am going to explain to you the necessary prerequisites for this File. First, listen to this file after successfully transforming at least once. Now I am going to explain the trigger. To trigger this file, intentionally think, "Open mask menu". Alternatively, do a swift swipe motion to the left with your left hand. Now I want you to Imagine the menu as you like. What color is it? It will store objects, so can you see things in it, or just their names? Make sure to include a storage area for future masks. Try practicing opening it for 5 seconds. Even if your eyes are closed, you can still imagine it appearing. 5 Seconds breaktime
Now that you have a clear Image of the menu, we will add what may be your first mask. I will explain to you in short detail: You will transform into the species or character that was needed as a prerequisite. After that, follow my instructions to Turn it into a mask. If you are not comfortable with transforming right now you will wake up in the span of 5 Seconds.
We Love 5 Second Breaks
Now lets begin: If you have not already I want you to transform into your species or character. Let my voice guide you through this process. First we are going to start with your Hands. Slowly notice how they are transforming into those of your species or character. Feel the transformation moving to your arms slowly but surely. Now notice how it is spreading onto your torso and down to your legs. Let the transformation finish with the head and any extra features like wings or a tail. After you are done transforming, Imagine looking at yourself in a mirror. I'm now going to give you time to think of a fitting material, color, and shape of a mask that is based on your current Look. And if you’re having trouble thinking of something, you can just let the mask be a wooden carved one. I’m going to give you fifteen seconds to imagine what it looks like.10- 15 second wait time since it will Take a while to Imagine.
Now I want you to focus on this picture of the mask, while at the same time gently trying to pull this mask off from your face. After pulling for a bit, notice how you now have it in your Hands. Feel it, Look at it. Now you should feel the transformation slowly reversing. This is intentional, don't worry about it. After transforming back into your original form, notice how the mask is still in your hands. Now I want you to put it back on. Notice how you transform back into the species or character of your choice. Just like before it starts with your hands, then goes along your arms before heading down your torso, legs, and feet, then finishing by forming anything else that has yet to. After your transformation is done the mask will transform into the normal head of your species or character as it becomes a part of you. I now want you to try taking off the mask again. After you have it back in your hands, I want you to open the menu. Now you should see the mask in the storage area. Everytime you transform and listen to this file again the masks that you have made will appear here. To save a mask you simply need to imagine holding it in your hands and putting it into the menu. To take them out either think of the mask of your choice or hold it and drag it out of the menu. Now I want you to put that mask Inside of it. You should notice how it disappeared from your hands but now can be seen in the menu. Try taking the next ten seconds to take it out and then put it back. 10 Seconds should be enough here
Now I'm going to explain to you how you can close the menu. To close it, simply say close mask menu or swipe to the right with your right hand. If you wish to keep this file permanent, try opening and closing the menu daily, as well as listening to this frequently. After this File is over, you have the choice to put your mask back on to stay transformed, or Put it in the storage area and leave it at that. I Wish you a good night and hope the menu keeps your transformations a bit more, "organized".
This induction starts out as a general induction to get you more suggestable, and then gets to work bringing you down with wonderful feelings like bliss, relaxation, and being cared for. There is a strong focus on being a pet. But just to be clear, there will be no suggestions relating to feeling submissive or obedient or anything like that. Instead, it focuses on things like being cared for and feeling safe. As usual it should be noted that this is furry oriented, but it should still work fine if you aren't one.
I’m really happy with how this came out! I caught myself drifting off a lot of times when working on this, so that’s a really good sign. And while this does have a few points where it's a tad unfocused, I think I did a pretty good job of staying on topic in this one. By the way, I would love to hear your suggestions, requests, and feedback!
Hey there! In this induction, I’m going to be helping you get into trance through some wonderful sensations, with a strong focus of being petted and being a pet. Just to be clear, there will be no suggestions relating to feeling submissive or obedient or anything like that. No, we’ll be focusing on things like being cared for and feeling safe. However, during part of this you will be referred to as my pet, and I will refer to myself as your owner. Of course, If any of this bothers you, you are free to stop listening or wake yourself up whenever you want to for any reason. All hypnosis is self hypnosis, and you ultimately always have control. So why don’t you get somewhere comfy, maybe in a chair or laying in bed with some soft pillows and blankets, or whatever you want. If you're hungry or thirsty or need the bathroom, you should pause this now and take care of those things.
All set? Perfect. Why don’t we start with some deep breaths? We’ll take slow, deep Breaths, hold them, and then breathe out, all to the count of three. Ready? Start to breathe in, one. Two. Three. Hold it, one. Two. Three. And now breathe out, one. Two. Three. Again, Breathe in, one. Two. Three. Hold it, one. Two. Three. And now breathe out, one. Two. Three. Now one more time, Breathe in, one. Two. Three. Hold it, one. Two. Three. And now breathe out, one. Two. Three.
Now, I want you to imagine yourself floating on a cloud. It's very soft and fluffy, and it supports your weight perfectly. Just imagine yourself lying there as you listen to my words. You can let that soft, fluffy cloud start to cover you as you sink into it oh so deeply, letting the cloud press into you slightly from all sides, almost snuggling into you as it keeps you comfortable and safe within its fluffy embrace. And as you just imagine yourself in that caring cloud, you can find it seeping into your mind, making your thoughts drift by just like clouds in the sky.
I’m going to count down from ten to one, and when I reach one, you’ll find yourself in a nice, deep trance.
Ten. Letting your thoughts become nice and floaty.
Nine. Feeling calm and relaxed.
Eight. Just letting yourself be taken care of.
Seven. As the cloud holds you in its gentle embrace
Six. All of your thoughts turning to fluff.
Five. Nothing but soft, fluffy clouds in your mind.
Four. No thinking, just fluff.
Three. Feeling so calm and relaxed.
Two. No thoughts, only happy little clouds.
One. Sleep.
There we go, just drifting deeper and deeper, feeling so nice and relaxed, so safe, so cared for. And as you sink, your head filled with fluffy fluffy clouds, you can feel a hand-paw begin to gently stroke the top of your head. Feel how each finger runs through your hair, giving you those nice, happy relaxed feelings. And with my other hand-paw, you can feel me gently scratching behind your ears, just filling your head with that wonderful and relaxing bliss.
Close your eyes if you haven’t already, and imagine me. My form is that of an anthropomorphic fox. I have nine very long tails, and my fur is extremely soft and fluffy, especially on my tails. Feel me stop petting your head, and begin to just slowly run that hand-paw down your spine. I start at the top of your neck, and slowly go down it until I reach your back. From there, I slowly pet down your back, letting you enjoy the calm and relaxing feelings that it brings you. Feel me repeating this cycle over and over again as I start at the top of your neck again, run my hand-paw down it, and continue down your back as I stroke down your spine. Now, feel me take my hand-paw that had been scratching behind your ears, and move it to your stomach, relaxing you as I rub it in slow, hypnotic spirals. Just enjoy those wonderful pets and rubs as you sink deeper and deeper into trance, my touch feeling so nice against you as your mind melts into relaxing bliss. You can feel the fur on my hand-paws as they run across you, each strand feeling so soft and giving you so much more relaxing bliss. And as you enjoy this, notice how the hand-paw that had been petting your back has moved to the front of your neck. I scratch you so gently there, but so deeply too. It fills your mind with such a wonderful bliss that it’s hard to focus on anything else, your mind just paying attention to my gentle and relaxing care. No stress, no worries, just my care and the bliss and relaxation that I bring you, that’s all that you want to focus on right now. You don’t even need to focus on my words, you can just let them comfort you as they remind you that I’m here.
Focus on my petting and scratching as you let a place form in your mind’s eye. It’s simple really, a cozy dimly lit room lit by a fireplace, with a couch close enough to still get the soothing heat of the fire, but not so close as to be too hot. In this little scene we’re imagining, I’m sitting on the couch, and you’re laying on it, your head resting on my lap and soft blankets covering you oh so cozily. You can be whatever you want in this scene, a dog, a cat, a human, even your fur-sona if you have one and want to, it doesn’t really matter. What matters is that right now your head is resting on my lap, and I’m petting it. Feel my hand-paw running along the side of your head, petting you in random shapes. Sometimes a square, other times a hexagon, stars and circles and other shapes being mixed in to keep the sensation changing, never letting it become normal enough for you to stop paying attention to it. And as I do, you find yourself just nuzzling into me slightly with that same kind of platonic affection that dogs have for their owners. And that makes since after all, you are my pet right now, and I am your owner, so you don’t need to worry about anything. I’ll keep you safe and warm and well fed, and make sure that nothing bothers you.
Just enjoy the feelings of being cared for and protected as I use my other hand-paw to start scratching you on your neck again, this time much slower and less deeply, producing much more relaxation than bliss. As my pet, you know that you can trust me. You don’t even need to think about what I say, you can just accept it as I pet pet pet your mind away, every pet making you sink deeper and deeper into trance.
And as my blissful pet starts to sink, you begin to feel tired and hazy. Your mind is so relaxed that it is inevitable, and the soothing bliss of being petted only becomes stronger as I start to pet down you. I start at the top of your head, using the hand-paw that’s already on it to pet a hypnotic spiral onto it. Then, I move on to your face, relaxing it as any tension is pulled out by the hypnotic spirals that I pet into you. With your face so relaxed, I move on to your neck, petting some spirals into it as any tension can’t help but get pulled out of it. Now, I make the bliss and relaxation even nicer when I go to your shoulders by using both of my hand paws to pet your shoulders, mirroring the spirals across them to make everything feel even better. Feel how your shoulders are just limp with blissful relaxation. Now, I’m going down to your torso, drawing those wonderful spirals into it with pets being my paintbrush. Feel me petting many spirals on your stomach, just enjoying the sensation oh so much. And now I’m moving one of my hand-paws to your back, and petting a really big spiral that covers it entirely. The spiral is so big and fills you with so much bliss and relaxation that you can’t help but melt under my gentle care. I’m your owner after all, and I’m going to make sure that you are happy. And to do this, I start petting your arms, one hand-paw taking care of each as tension leaves them, allowing me to focus on your hands for just a few moments, a single spiral petted into each being enough to take away any tension left in them. With your upper body so relaxed and blissful, I move down to your legs, one hand-paw on each just like when I relaxed your arms. I start with your upper legs, petting and relaxing away any tension in them before I move on to your lower legs, the tension in them not standing a chance against my hypnotic petting. And now that your legs are done, I take on your feet. I’m careful not to tickle them as I pet this last part of your body, it not taking much effort to get rid of any tension that was hiding out in them.
And now you can feel my hand-paws just running across your body, petting and scratching you wherever you want it most as you just sink deeper and deeper into trance. Your body is so wonderfully relaxed, so there is only one thing left to do. Feel my paws petting and rubbing your mind, getting any stubborn annoyances out of you as your mind is flooded with bliss and relaxation, the undeniable knowledge that I care about you and will keep you safe covering your brain like the world's softest safety blanket. And of course because these paws are in your mind and petting your mind, you can find that there are as many as you want just petting and rubbing bliss and relaxation so deep into you. In fact, you can even feel my tails just wrapping around your mind and hugging it, an extremely fluffy and soft reminder that I’m here and taking care of you.
And if more suggestions follow, you can stay nice and deep in this trance, and if they do not, you can either let yourself stay here in my care, knowing that there is nothing that you need to do since you are my pet, or you can let yourself wake up at your own pace. Regardless of what happens next, when you wake up you will know that I am not your owner and that you are not my pet. But that’s then and this is now, so just enjoy my attention and care, my wonderful pet.
This is a slightly modified version of the induction that I wrote for my last script. It’s not the strongest, but it should at least get you into a light trance.
Hello! In this session, I’m going to be helping you get into trance. Make sure that you aren’t hungry or thirsty, and that you won’t need to use the bathroom.
Once that’s all out of the way, go ahead and get somewhere comfy, maybe in a cozy chair, or maybe curled up in bed under some soft blankets, your body stretched out nicely or perhaps all curled up, it really doesn’t matter. You can just pause this recording now if you need to do anything, and unpause it once you're ready.
Good. Now, I want you to think about cats, and how relaxed they always seem to be. Just imagine a cat, and how they like to stretch out, always seeming so relaxed when they do it. Why don’t you do that? Just stretch out your body, really making sure to stretch those arms and legs out nice and good, and just hold it for a few seconds as I count down from five. Four. Three. Two. One. Release, just letting go of all of that tension as you let your body relax. And now that you’ve done that nice big stretch, a cat stretch if you will, why don’t you just imagine how nice it must feel for a cat when it’s on a bed, and the sun is in just the right spot so that its light shines on the cat, making it feel so warm and comfy. And as you listen and relax, maybe you can imagine how relaxed it must make that cat feel. I wonder what that cat would think as it starts to sink into that wonderful relaxation. Perhaps it would start counting down in its mind as it feels so relaxed that it drifts off to sleep, falling asleep when it hits zero. Just imagine that in your mind as you hear the numbers go by and think about the cat, starting with,
Ten. It would feel the warmth gently soaking into its body.
Nine. Becoming nice and relaxed as it just rests there.
Eight. Of course, cats are always pretty relaxed, so that relaxation just increases.
Seven. It would feel so lazy that it just couldn’t be bothered to move.
Six. Of course it could still make small adjustments if it were uncomfortable, but it would simply have no need to do anything else.
Five. Feeling nice and calm.
Four. drifting deeper and deeper.
Three. Your thoughts starting to slow down.
Two. as you just enjoy the gentle warmth of the sun.
One. Your mind calm and quiet.
Zero. Sleep.
There we go, just letting your mind drift in gentle warmth and peaceful silence. Of course, cats don’t take just one nap each day, they take several, and that’s because they love to sleep so much. And you can find that it seems just as nice to you. In fact, for the duration of this session, you’ll find yourself sinking deep into this pleasant, sleep-like trance every time that you hear me say the word “sleep”. And every time that you hear me say the word “awaken”, you’ll wake up from this little cat nap, coming out of trance and feeling fully awake and aware, but still oh so very relaxed. I’ll just count you up from three to one. Here we go.
Three. Two. One. Awaken, feeling refreshed and awake, but still nice and relaxed. Take a moment to just enjoy how relaxed you feel before you, sleep. Sinking back down so deep, so relaxed, just a happy little kitty taking a cat nap. Sinking deeper and deeper into trance, there we go.
Now, coming back up as I count from three. Two. One. Awaken, right back up feeling all nice and happy, so ready to, sleep. There we go, just drifting down so nicely, going so deep into trance as you feel so very relaxed.
And now coming back up on three. Two. One. Awaken, up and up, feeling refreshed and aware, and, sleep. Falling back into that deep sleep, that nice cat nap trance, going deeper and deeper every time.
Heading back up for Three. Two. One, Awaken, feeling awake and aware, calm and relaxed, just about to, sleep. Sinking, falling, drifting deeper and deeper, deeper and deeper. So calm, so relaxed.
And now for a final time coming up on the count of Three. Two. One. Awaken feeling refreshed and aware, all nice and cozy. And of course, those cat naps feel so nice that I’m sure you would love to just take a nice, much longer one, so sleep. That’s it, falling deeper. My every word, your every breath, just helping you to sink deeper and deeper into this wonderful trance, this wonderful little cat nap that you’ve found yourself in.
And of course, every time that you listen to this, you’ll find yourself sinking deeper than ever before, the relaxation that this makes you feel becoming stronger every time.
Now, if more suggestions follow, you can stay in this trance, and if they don’t, you can either find yourself falling into a peaceful sleep, or waking up from trance, feeling relaxed and refreshed.
WARNING: This file is designed for PERMANENT use. Make sure to think things through carefully before using it. If at some point you want TO REMOVE THE EFFECTS of this, don’t listen to it for seven days in a row, and they will go away.
Note: While an induction is included, I’m still not that experienced in writing them and would recommend that you still listen to another one before this.
Effects (there are suggestions meant to keep these from being an issue, but for the sake of being brief they aren’t listed here):
- Perceiving yourself as having cat ears.
- Perceiving yourself as having a cat tail.
- A strong desire to listen to this daily in order to make the effects permanent.
- (optional) A desire to take naps more and a willingness to take them in more places.
- (optional) Generally feeling very relaxed, feeling a bit drowsy when craving a nap.
- (optional) sometimes meowing when talking, and purring when you are happy and relaxed.
- (optional) Desire to show affection physically like a cat (i.e. nuzzling and laying your head on someone’s lap), strong enjoyment of being petted and scratched.
This was an interesting file to do. I had to think about the effects a lot more because this is meant to be permanent, which was a challenge. Also, I had to make it so that it would work for someone who was listening for the first time, as well as someone who is already experiencing the effects which was an interesting little challenge. I’m also pretty happy with the induction. It isn’t the strongest and probably would only get a light trance, but it could definitely supplement another one and I’m definitely getting a better grasp on how to write them. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Hello. If you’re listening to this, it means that you want to permanently become a neck-o. Or perhaps you already are one, and can’t help but listen to this again and again. Either way, you should start by making sure that you won’t be disturbed for the next twelve minutes or so. Make sure that you aren’t hungry or thirsty, and that you won’t need to use the bathroom.
Once that’s all out of the way, go ahead and get somewhere comfy, maybe in a cozy chair, or maybe curled up in bed under some soft blankets, your body stretched out nicely or perhaps all curled up with your tail wrapped around you should you have one, or maybe even just lying on the floor in a sunbeam if that is your fancy, it really doesn’t matter. You can just pause this recording now if you need to do anything, and unpause it once you're ready.
Good. Now, I want you to think about cats, and how relaxed they always seem to be. Just imagine a cat, and how they like to stretch out, always seeming so relaxed when they do it. Why don’t you do that? Just stretch out your body, really making sure to stretch those arms and legs out nice and good, and just hold it for a few seconds as I count down from five. Four. Three. Two. One. Release, just letting go of all of that tension as you let your body relax. And now that you’ve done that nice big stretch, a cat stretch if you will, why don’t you just imagine how nice it must feel for a cat when it’s on a bed, and the sun is in just the right spot so that its light shines on the cat, making it feel so warm and comfy. And as you listen and relax, maybe you can imagine how relaxed it must make that cat feel. I wonder what that cat would think as it starts to sink into that wonderful relaxation. Perhaps it would start counting down in its mind as it feels so relaxed that it drifts off to sleep, falling asleep when it hits zero. Just imagine that in your mind as you hear the numbers go by and think about the cat, starting with,
Ten. It would feel the warmth gently soaking into its body.
Nine. Becoming nice and relaxed as it just rests there.
Eight. Of course, cats are always pretty relaxed, so that relaxation just increases.
Seven. It would feel so lazy that it just couldn’t be bothered to move.
Six. Of course it could still make small adjustments if it were uncomfortable, but it would simply have no need to do anything else.
Five. Feeling nice and calm.
Four. drifting deeper and deeper.
Three. Your thoughts starting to slow down.
Two. as you just enjoy the gentle warmth of the sun.
One. Your mind calm and quiet.
Zero. Sleep.
There we go, just letting your mind drift in gentle warmth and peaceful silence. Of course, cats don’t take just one nap each day, they take several, and that’s because they love to sleep so much. And you can find that it seems just as nice to you. In fact, for the duration of this session, you’ll find yourself sinking deep into this pleasant, sleep-like trance every time that you hear me say the word “sleep”. And every time that you hear me say the word “awaken”, you’ll wake up from this little cat nap, coming out of trance and feeling fully awake and aware, but still oh so very relaxed. I’ll just count you up from three to one. Here we go.
Three. Two. One. Awaken, feeling refreshed and awake, but still nice and relaxed. Take a moment to just enjoy how relaxed you feel before you, sleep. Sinking back down so deep, so relaxed, just a happy little kitty taking a cat nap. Sinking deeper and deeper into trance, there we go.
Now, coming back up as I count from three. Two. One. Awaken, right back up feeling all nice and happy, so ready to, sleep. There we go, just drifting down so nicely, going so deep into trance as you feel so very relaxed.
And now coming back up on three. Two. One. Awaken, up and up, feeling refreshed and aware, and, sleep. Falling back into that deep sleep, that nice cat nap trance, going deeper and deeper every time.
Heading back up for Three. Two. One, Awaken, feeling awake and aware, calm and relaxed, just about to, sleep. Sinking, falling, drifting deeper and deeper, deeper and deeper. So calm, so relaxed.
And now for a final time coming up on the count of Three. Two. One. Awaken feeling refreshed and aware, all nice and cozy. And of course, those cat naps feel so nice that I’m sure you would love to just take a nice, much longer one, so sleep. That’s it, falling deeper. My every word, your every breath, just helping you to sink deeper and deeper into this wonderful trance, this wonderful little cat nap that you’ve found yourself in.
And of course, every time that you listen to this, you’ll find yourself sinking deeper than ever before, the relaxation that this makes you feel becoming stronger every time.
Now, it’s time for you to undergo some changes. Of course, it might be that you aren’t changing at all, your form already having been altered. Do you already feel those cute cat ears on top of your head? Or do you feel your human ones moving to the top of your head, becoming shaped like hollow cones that have been cut in half. Do you feel the fur on them, or are your ears tingling right now as fur grows in? It can be whatever color, whatever texture, and even whatever length and thickness you want. These are your ears after all, and the fur on them is yours too. Even if you already have these wonderfully furry ears, you can take this time to change them, perhaps altering the fur color, or maybe making the ears themselves a bit taller and wider? Or just letting those cute kitty ears stay as they are if that’s what you want. It’s all up to you.
Unlike your old human ones, your new ears can be rotated up and down, forwards and back, just like all feline creatures’ can. And of course they’ll respond to your emotions when you aren’t consciously controlling them, facing downwards when you’re sad, flattening against the top of your head when you’re scared, and so on. Not only that, but they’ll respond to sounds too, doing things like moving to face sounds that suddenly get your attention and following whoever is speaking to you. Of course, you can always intentionally face them towards a sound if you want to hear it better. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that your ears are facing, and less attention to sounds in other directions, making it seem like your hearing is stronger. While you will be aware that this is what is happening in the back of your mind, you will generally not think about it, acting and thinking as if that knowledge isn’t even there.
Next, let’s move on to that wonderful tail of yours. Maybe it’s wrapped around you, or perhaps it’s growing right now. Can you feel it forming? As wide as your arms, and as long as your legs, and coming to a rounded point near the end. Just like your ears it's covered in fur, and just like the fur on your ears it can be however you want it to be, and you can change what the fur is like now to, or leave it as it is. You can’t help but love that you have this tail. It feels so nice, swaying behind you, just adding to your relaxation. You’ll find that when you relax and when you sleep, you’ll have a very strong urge to wrap it around yourself, feeling much more happy and relaxed when you do.
All of this being said, deep down you will know that you only have human ears and don’t have a tail, and will act appropriately when you need to or it is important to.
Now my wonderful neck-o, your body is in order, but your mind is not, so let’s change that. But before we do, know that you will always be able to easily suppress the behaviors and desires that we are about to go over when you are in a place where it wouldn’t be appropriate or if you're with someone who wouldn’t appreciate them. And of course you can choose not to accept any of these, or reject ones that you have accepted in the past, it is all up to you.
So with that out of the way, let’s begin.
First off, you’re going to find yourself wanting to take naps a lot more, and being a lot less picky where you take them. If you know a place where it would be acceptable you would be just fine sleeping on the floor, but you will still prefer to sleep somewhere that is comfortable. And you won't spend your entire day sleeping, at least not very often, but you will enjoy taking quick little cat naps when you get the chance, finding that it is easier to relax yourself into them the more times you do it.
But that’s enough about that, so why don’t we move on to how you feel in general. You’ll constantly feel very relaxed almost all the time, but that relaxation won't make you any less alert than you normally would be. You’ll also feel just a bit drowsier than you otherwise would be when you are craving a nap, but only if what you are doing doesn’t suffer from reduced awareness, so it won't happen if you’re doing something like driving or using a knife.
Now, as far as the next change goes, we’ll be tweaking your speech. When it won’t bother you or the person you’re talking to, and you wouldn’t have any objections to it, you’ll find yourself occasionally mixing meows into your sentences, only realizing that you’ve done it after it’s happened. Sometimes it will be in between words and other times it will replace one of them. Not only will cute little meows be mixed into your speech, but you’ll also find yourself purring when you are really happy and relaxed. Just like with meowing, this won't happen around anyone you would feel uncomfortable doing it around, and will only happen when it won't be an issue.
The next feline aspect that you can take on if you want relates to touch. It will make it so that you’ll want to show your affection more physically in the way that cats do. So if someone’s made you happy you might want to just lightly nuzzle them, and if you’re feeling particularly affectionate, you might want to rest your head on their lap or snuggle up with them, or perhaps show affection through another feline motion. Naturally you’ll only do this with people that you are comfortable with, and you always have the choice to not do this. In fact, it’s more of a strong preference than anything else. Now, that’s not the only touch related thing that will come with this change. No, you will also find that you love being petted and scratched anywhere, especially behind your ears, on your neck and head, and as well as down your spine if you are being petted.
Next, this final change is not optional, but that’s fine. In fact, you’ll find that it makes you happy. This change makes it so that you will have a very strong desire to listen to this at least once a day, preferably somewhere where you can relax and won't be disturbed while this plays. And if it’s just not practical for you to listen to this one day that’s fine, but you’ll find your desire to listen becomes just a bit stronger each day that you don’t, the desire only going back to normal once you’ve listened again. However, if the desire starts to interfere with your life, you will find that you can easily ignore it until you have a good chance to fulfill it. If you want to be rid of these desires and effects, you must not listen to this for seven days in a row with the intent of the effects going away. The desire will not be present during those days, and all of this will go away once the seventh day has ended.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
You are a neck-o, your mind and body both showing this. This session is almost over, and you have a choice. You can either let yourself wake up at your own pace, feeling completely refreshed and aware, or you can let yourself sink into a nice cat nap. The choice is yours, my neck-o friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a goat”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a goat”, you will transform into an anthro goat at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a goat”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a goat”.
This was an easy request to do. That’s pretty good, because I somehow mixed up my upload schedule by several days and needed something that I could complete quickly. I also got some neat ideas for other stuff while working on this which was nice. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a goat”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a goat”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a goat”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a goat”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation over your entire body as a short and thick coat of white fur starts to grow, consuming any hair that you have as it does so.
Now, feel a round pulling sensation at the base of your spine as a short tail starts to grow. It is six inches long and as wide as your arms are. It is covered in the same white fur as the rest of your body is, and over the last half inch of it, it quickly gets narrower until it ends in a dull point.
After that, feel your face stretching forwards as it forms a long muzzle. As this happens, your nose disappears, the only remnants of it being your nose holes which are now located in the top left and top right corners of the front side of your muzzle. Also, a very thin line of fur falls out on the front side of your muzzle. The line starts on the middle of the top edge of the front side of your muzzle, and goes straight down until it reaches your mouth.
Next, feel your toes merge and change shape so that they form a continuous curve between the left and right sides of each of your feet. Each of these curves are as long as your longest toe was, and is angled upwards and inwards thirty degrees. After that, they split in half via a thin line down the middle of each of them. Once your toes have finished reforming into hoofs, they become a hard and durable black material.
Now, feel two round pulling sensations on the top of your head. Each one is as wide as your arms are. One of them is located halfway between the center and right side of the top of your head, and the other is located halfway between the center and left side of the top of your head. Also, each of these sensations are located one inch back from the front of the top side of your head. From these pulling sensations comes horns that are shaped like cones that are each one foot tall, and gradually curve backwards until they point straight back. They are made of the same material as your hooves, the only differences being that they are pale brown, and have a very rough texture.
After that, the fur on an area in the front of your muzzle falls out. The area is shaped like a triangle, with the top edge of it spanning the top edge of the front side of your muzzle, and the point of it being horizontally centered on the front side of your muzzle and located one inch down it. In that area, the skin has swelled slightly, becoming a black leathery material that is slightly squishy.
Now, feel your ears shifting, taking on the shape of pointed 3D ovals that have been cut in half, with the ovals connecting to your head at the ends of them. As this happens, the fur on the inside of them falls out and disappears.
Regardless of the fact that your new ears are very different from your old human ones, you will find that your hearing is still just as good as it was before your transformation began. In fact, you will even find that your hearing seems to be much stronger in the directions that your ears are facing, and you can rotate them in whatever direction that you want. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that they are facing, and less attention to sounds in the directions that they aren’t facing, causing sounds in the directions that they are facing to seem louder while ones from other directions seem to be quieter. However, you will be completely unaware that this is what is happening.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro goat, and have a nice coat of white fur. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my short tailed friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a leafeon”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “you are a leafeon”, you will transform into an anthro leafeon at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a leafeon”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “I am not a leafeon”.
This was a fun request to do. I made something that I believe I called “plant mode” in some files a while ago, and this one uses another iteration of the same idea. This form also felt fairly comfortable to be in, albeit a bit oddly shaped, which was nice. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a leaf-e-on”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “you are a leaf-e-on”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a leaf-e-on”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “I am not a leaf-e-on”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation over your entire body as a short coat of soft and silky fur starts to grow, consuming any hair that you have as it does so. Most of your fur is tan, but the fur on the bottom half of your lower arms and legs, as well as on your hands and feet, is brown. The fur on the top of your head is much longer, forming three, roughly cone shaped tufts. There is one that is centered on the top of your head and half as wide as it. It goes all the way from the front of the top of your head to the back of it, and is half as tall as it. To the left and right, there are two identical tufts. The only difference is that they are only half as wide and tall as the middle one.
Next, become aware of how your fingernails have gone numb and are disappearing, the fur covered skin that is replacing them leaving behind no trace of their existence.
After that, you feel a weak pulling sensation on your face as it stretches out to form a short muzzle. As this happens, your nose is changing into a small, brown, and triangular bump at the end of the muzzle. It’s only a half inch tall and wide, and you can barely see your nose holes on it because they are so small. Fortunately, this doesn’t affect your breathing.
Now, feel your ears moving to the top of your head as they become thinner and longer, taking on the shape of ovals with pointed ends. They are one fourth as wide as your head is and twice as tall as it. Your ears have thin veins that run through them just like the veins on leaves do. Also, different parts of your leaf ears are different colors. There is a brown oval with pointed ends on each of them. They are each half as big as the ears are, and the bottom point of each of them is located on the center of the bottom of each of the leaves. As for the rest of your leafy ears, the bottom fifth of them is tan, the second fifth of them is a greenish tan, and the rest of them is pale green. Additionally, your leaf ears are slightly tattered, with small tares on the edges of them.
Even though your new leaf ears are very different from your old human ones, you will find that your hearing is still just as good as it was before your transformation began. In fact, you will even find that your hearing seems to be much stronger in the directions that your ears are facing, and you can rotate them in whatever direction that you want. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that they are facing, and less attention to sounds in the directions that they aren’t facing, causing sounds in the directions that they are facing to seem louder while ones from other directions seem to be quieter. However, you will be completely unaware that this is what is happening.
Next, feel something forming at the base of your spine as a tail starts to grow. Your tail is shaped and colored identically to your ears, the only differences being that it is twice as big and does not have the brown oval in it.
After that, another pale green leaf starts to grow. However, this one is smooth and has no veins in it, and it is only colored pale green instead of containing multiple colors. It is shaped like a question mark without the dot, and the bottom of it connects to you at the center of your fore-head. It starts out as a single point, and then gradually gets wider until it is three inches wide three fourths of the way up it. From there, it gradually gets narrower until it ends in another point. This leaf is angled straight up, and while it can be bent, it will quickly return to being vertical once it is no longer being held in place.
Now, feel more leaves growing all over your body. They are all no longer than four inches long and one inch wide, with their color being pale green.
Next, the whites of your eyes and your irises turn brown while your pupils turn dark brown.
As this happens, your mind changes in several ways.
The first change makes it so that you will like having your leaves in sunlight. It will make you feel happy and relaxed, and the feeling will be especially strong if your ear leaves and tail leaf are also in the sunlight.
The second change to your mind makes it so that you will enjoy having your hands and feet on the ground so long as it is made of something that a plant could grow in like dirt or mud. And should you be in a place with sufficient privacy and where you would feel comfortable with it happening, you can let yourself feel roots extending from your hands and feets, anchoring them and you to the ground. When this happens, you will feel calm and content, losing track of time easily. You will still be vaguely aware of time and be able to get up when you want to or if there is something that you need to do. But if you want to, you can just let time flow by without a care in the world.
The third and final mental change makes it so that whenever both of the other ones are active, you will start to think of yourself as a plant. You’ll still automatically leave this state if there is something you need to do, and you’ll also automatically leave it if you stay in it for more than three hours, not being able to enter back into it until ten minutes have passed. But when you’re in it, you’ll find that your conscious mind just completely loses track of time and your mind becomes completely silent. You’ll just exist for as long as it isn’t an issue, no thoughts in your mind as you just passively enjoy being a plant, happy and relaxed, calm and content. Also, your leaves would have to not be in sunlight for ten minutes straight for the lack of light to cause you to leave this state.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro leaf-e-on, your leaves looking so nice on you. I’m sure that you’ll enjoy the plant-like features of your body. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my leafy friend.
Thank you to silver and seirra for providing some of the base details for this file
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a snow cheetah”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a snow cheetah”, you will transform into an anthro snow leopard and cheetah hybrid at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a snow cheetah”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a snow cheetah”
This was an interesting request to do. Somehow it’s about a page longer than my anthro snow leopard tf, which is weird because the only big difference between this and that is the fur pattern. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a snow cheetah”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a snow cheetah”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a snow cheetah”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a snow cheetah”.
Soon your transformation will begin.
But before that, I want you to become aware of a memory. This memory isn’t real, and you will be aware of that once you awaken from trance. However, for now you can find that it seems completely real to you.
In this memory you were walking somewhere, but you don’t remember where, just that there was no one else nearby. At some point in your walk you see an old man wearing a robe of some kind and a pointed hat. You accidentally bump into him as you walk by, and something falls from his robe and shatters on the ground. You apologize profusely, but you can see an anger in his eyes that terrifies you.
In a threatening voice he says, “Cease your pleas, there is nothing that you can do to repay your debt”. Then, he points at you and mutters something underneath his breath. When he does, you feel something malicious develop inside of you, and know that you have been cursed.
You look down at yourself to make sure that you are alright, and when you look up having not seen anything wrong, the old man is gone.
But that was several days ago, and you assume that the man was crazy as nothing has happened.
However, you feel a strange tingling sensation over your entire body as fur starts to grow, consuming any hair that you have as it does so. Your form is at the mercy of the now active curse and your transformation has begun. There is simply nothing you can do about it as you feel the magic inside of you.
Although, the fur doesn’t feel unpleasant. In fact, it feels quite nice. It is soft and fluffy, as well as very long. The fur on the left half of your body is tan with black spots, while the fur on the right half of your body is light grey with black spots. Also, the fur on the front side of your torso and neck, your face from the mouth down, and the inner sides of your upper arms and legs, is white. Additionally, there are three black lines on your face. One of them starts on the end of the inner side of each of your eyes, and then goes straight down until they end when they reach your mouth. The third one goes from the middle of the top edge of your muzzle straight down until it reaches your mouth.
Next, the magic invelops your face as it stretches out to form a long muzzle. As this happens, your nose disappears, the only remnants of it being your nose holes which are now located in the top left and top right corners of the front side of your muzzle. But that’s not all. A patch of fur is falling out on the front of your muzzle. It is in the shape of a triangle, with the base of it going along the top edge of the front of your muzzle, and its point is located one inch down it. In this area, the skin has swelled slightly, becoming a black, leathery material that is slightly squishy.
You know that you’re being affected by a curse, and seemingly a very powerful one at that, yet its effects seem to be very enjoyable.
Now, the curse focuses on your finger and toe nails, making them disappear to make way for the new claws that you are being cursed with. So feel as they start to grow out of the front side of each of your fingers and toes. Your claws are made of a black material that is hard and durable. Their bases are each one third as wide as the finger or toe that they are on and half as tall as that finger or toe. Also, they are horizontally and vertically centered on the finger or toe that they are on. They are a third of an inch long and gradually curve down and get narrower and thinner so that they each end in a point that is level with the bottom of the finger or toe that they are on and points straight down. You will find that these new claws of yours are just as sharp, or dull, as your nails had been.
After that, you feel the magic of the curse moving to your ears, shifting them to the top of your head and making them become shaped like hollow cones that have been cut in half. Regardless of the fact that your new and old ears are very different, you will find that your hearing is still just as good as it was before your transformation began. In fact, you will even find that your hearing seems to be much stronger in the directions that your ears are facing. You will be able to rotate them straight forwards, in the direction of the side of your head that they are on, and anywhere in between. You can also rotate them up and down, pointing them anywhere between straight up and straight in the direction of the side of your head that they are on. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that they are facing, and less attention to sounds in the directions that they aren’t facing, causing sounds in the directions that they are facing to seem louder while ones from other directions seem to be quieter. However, you will be completely unaware that this is what is happening.
Next, the magic builds up on your hands. Despite being a curse, the magic that it is made of feels very pleasant. It causes your fingers to merge and change shape, leaving you with four toes on each foot and four fingers on each hand. However, this doesn’t concern you. In fact, you’ve decided to embrace the curse, as you enjoy it greatly. Each of your new toes are one fourth as wide as your feet are and as long as your longest toe used to be, while each of your new fingers are one fifth as wide as your hands are and as long as your longest finger used to be. Of course, you won't actually have only four fingers on each hand, and you will use them as you normally would. However, you will be incapable of not perceiving yourself as having only four fingers on each hand, or even understanding any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t have only four fingers on each hand.
Next, the magic builds up at the base of your spine as you feel the round pulling sensation that marks the start of your tail growing. It is as wide as your arms are and as long as your legs are tall, coming to a rounded point over the last two inches of it. The fur on your tail is twice as soft and fluffy as the fur on the rest of your body is. Its colors are split down the middle just like the fur on your body, with the fur on the left half of your tail being tan while the fur on the right half is grey on the top, and white on the bottom. Also, there are black lines of fur on the top half of your tail. Each is one inch wide, and there is one every two inches down your tail.
After that, you feel the magic build up on your hands and feet for the final time. It makes the fur fall out on each segment of the bottom of your fingers and toes, as well as on the palms of your hands and the balls and heels of your feet. In those areas, the skin has swelled slightly, becoming the same black, leathery, and slightly squishy material that is on your nose.
Now, feel how the magic wraps around your legs. First it changes your muscle memory, making it so that when standing or walking or even jumping, you have to rest your weight on your toes, bend your feet up as much as possible, and crouch your legs. While your altered muscle memory already makes walking and standing like this easy, the magic makes it even easier by lengthening your feet and shrinking your lower legs. They change size at the same rate until your lower legs are as short as your feet used to be and your feet are as long as your lower legs used to be. These changes combined with your altered muscle memory make walking and standing on your toes, or walking digitigrade as it is called, feel completely natural to you, as if you have done it for your entire life. That being said, your muscle memory and your legs and feet won't actually change, but you will be incapable of not perceiving yourself as having a digitigrade leg and foot structure and won't be able to understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don't have a digitigrade leg and foot structure.
The magic finishes your legs by making them slightly thinner and lighter, making them feel faster and more agile. Of course, it just makes them feel this way and doesn’t actually make them better, but you’ll still enjoy the feeling nonetheless.
After that, you feel the magic build up around your head and eyes as your irises change color, with your left eye turning light brown and your right eye turning deep blue.
As this happens, your mind changes in several ways.
The first mental change makes it so that you love being cold if you don’t already, and so that you love it even more if you already do.
The second mental change makes it so that you love playing in the snow, increasing that love for it if you already have it.
The third and final change to your mind makes it so that you love to run, finding that it invigorates you. And similarly to the last one, it will make you love running even more if you already do.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
And now this wonderful curse has run its course, and you’ve become an anthro snow leopard and cheetah hybrid, your fur and mind reflecting each. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my hybrid friend.
Note: because I suck at writing filler to drag out a section, the following sections were generated using NovelAI: 6:02-6:26, 10:56-12:10, 19:17-19:27
In this file, you are transformed into a dragon and spend some time flying, and then go for a swim before you sleep. If you listen to this when you are close enough to sleep, you’ll be able to experience the world of this fantasy after the file ends in a dream. There’s a lot more details but I don’t want to spoil it :)
This was a nice file to do. I got slightly better at dragging things out with filler because TTS is awful for pacing. That being said, due to college work and sickness this took way longer than I wanted it to and I’m happy to finally be done with it. I also decided to do something new in this. This uses a character that I’ve used in a few files in the past, and a bit of backstory is provided for them in this (or is he leading you astray?). All I’ll say is that he distinctly represents something, and his name is Unif. Edit: the character’s male, I just think the female TTS sounds better. And for anyone who remembers it, that is not in conflict with the theater of the mind file. By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests!
I want you to imagine something. I want you to imagine that you’re standing in a black void. There is plenty of light, but the sky and ground are completely black. However, you find that you can tell where the ground is just fine, your inability to distinguish it from the sky not seeming to affect your balance. The only thing besides you in this void, is me. As always I’m an anthropomorphic fox with nine long and oh so very fluffy tails. My fur is incredibly soft and fluffy, and the fur on my tails feels better than anything that you could ever imagine.
But that’s enough about me, so let’s talk about you. You’re here because you want to experience what it is like to fly as a dragon, as well as to swim like one. While I’m sure the latter holds your interest much less, I think you’re going to enjoy it the most. After all, you are becoming a water dragon.
See the beautiful blue scales forming over your entire body? And see how your hands and arms are turning into legs and claws? Yes, you are definitely becoming a water dragon, courtesy of my magic. Normally I would draw it out, but that’s not the point of this, so I’ll keep it quick. And you know, you’ll be very quick with that amazing pair of webbed wings that you are growing. You’re starting to look a bit fierce too, seeing as your face is stretching out and shifting into that of a dragon’s, gills forming on it to allow you to breathe underwater and back facing horns growing to complete your look. Now I’m afraid one of the downsides of becoming a full fledged water dragon is that you aren’t exactly capable of human speech, although you can still make a fierce roar. But you don’t need to worry about that, I can sense your thoughts and feelings easily, a nice benefit of being as powerful as I am, so I will know what you think even if no intelligible words can leave your draconic form.
And with your face done, that just leaves your tail, stance, and size. Just notice how your tail is growing out, large and powerful, as your body becomes bigger and bigger. Soon, it becomes so big and heavy that you can't stand on two legs anymore, causing your front legs to come to the ground with a heavy thud.
Now all that’s left is to use some teleportation magic to get us somewhere a bit more fun. So sense my magic flowing around us as we become surrounded by swirling colors of blue, green, and white, hear the sounds of waves and wind, and feel a gentle breeze blow over you as you feel sunlight on your scaly back as a new environment starts to form.
We’re standing on a grassy plateau at the top of a mountain bordering the sea. It’s a warm sunny day with just a few clouds in the sky, and you can hear the sounds of some birds chirping as they search the ground for worms. Just take a moment and enjoy the warmth of the sun as I climb up your legs and pull myself up onto your back. Then, I walk up to your horns and grip them tightly with my hand-paws.
Now, it’s time to do something that I’m sure you’ve been looking forward to. Raise your wings, and fly over the vast sea. There we go, flapping your wings as you leave the ground behind. Feel the wind flowing and rushing over your smooth scales as you just fly. Despite how heavy your draconic form is, you feel as light as a feather.
Close your eyes for a while, and let your other senses heighten. Feel my weight on your back, and know that you are safe. I will guide you, and I will make sure that no harm comes to you. Focus on the wind and feel it rush by your scales. Notice how it feels different as it goes over the leather of your wings. And notice the sun, feel its warmth over your body as you fly. Feel how its warmth seeps into you.
You don’t even need to focus on flying as you enjoy the feelings of it, you just need to let me guide you. Why don’t we just practice really quickly? Feel me pushing forwards on your horns. When I do this, I want you to fly downwards, and when I pull back on them, fly upwards. Similarly, when I pull them to the left, fly left, and when I pull them to the right, fly right.
So as you fly with your eyes closed, feel me pushing forwards on your horns. There we go, fly downwards just like that. Now I’m pulling up and to the left. Perfect, flying in an upwards spiral.
Now, I have something I want to show you, but I need to make sure that I can guide you through it well. So I’m going to guide you by pulling on your horns, and I’ll also say which way to go to help you get it faster. Once you start to respond fast enough, to the point where you move before you even realize that I’ve pulled or pushed on your horns, I’ll take you to the place that I want to show you. You might get overwhelmed and that’s fine. It will just make it happen even more naturally when you are ready. Now let’s begin.
Up. Left. Right. Down. Up. Down. Left. Right. Up. Left. Right. Down. Up. Left. Up. Right. Left. Down. Up. Left.
There we go, at the end you were responding the instant I pulled on your horns. That means that you’re ready to see what I wanted to show you. Open your eyes and see the mountains with all the arches and waterfalls that are coming up on the horizon. There are some really cool caves deep within the range that are more than big enough for you to fly through. I’m going to start to guide you again, although I won't be calling them out this time, but don’t worry. Your body will respond without you ever having to think about it. Just enjoy looking at the environment as I guide you under arches and in between waterfalls. I love how the rivers look from all the way up here and how you can see all of the trees blanketing so much of the ground.
You might want to just keep admiring the landscape and enjoy the feelings of flight as I talk and guide you. You know this reminds me of something rather interesting. Isn’t It kind of crazy when you think about how all of this got here? Glaesh-sheirs would have pushed all of this rock up thousands of years ago, forming all of these mountains and valleys. And yet, while they had such a massive impact on this place, not a single one of them remains.
And once the Glaesh-sheirs were all gone, plants started to grow here. Imagine just how long it took for everything to grow here. Not a single one of these mountains isn’t touched by something growing, and not a single hilltop is without grass or trees or flowers. It’s all truly beautiful.
But that’s enough of me ranting, and the entrance to the caves that I had mentioned earlier is just up ahead. I know them fairly well, so I’ll keep guiding your flight while we’re in them. It’s not that you won't be able to see, there is more than enough lava flows and occasional surface light to illuminate the entire system. However, the caves have lots of back to back sharp turns that would make flying through there on your own for the first time impractical.
But don’t worry about all of that. Just prepare for the awesome beauty that you are about to see as I guide you down into the mouth of the cave. Just letting me fly you deeper and deeper in a gentle spiral. The cave is leveling out now, and soon you’ll start to see the most beautiful crystals that you have ever laid eyes on. You can focus on them all you want, not needing to worry about flying as your body responds to my push and pull on your horns without you ever having to think about it.
Ah, there are the crystals! Aren’t the shades of blues and pinks absolutely amazing? I love the way that the light refracts and reflects on all of them making the most beautiful patterns that get projected onto everything around them. Did you know that they get their color from the magic held within them? The blue ones hold water magic, while the pink ones hold spirit magic. We could stare at them for hours if we really wanted to, but I’m afraid that this part of the cave is almost over.
Now, things are going to be a bit intense up ahead. You see, while this part of the cave is big, it is nothing compared to the next chamber. However, that chamber is filled with massive quartz crystals. Normally this wouldn’t be an issue, but these are charged with lightning magic that sporadically arks between the crystals. Fortunately we’re both more than strong enough creatures to survive such discharges. In fact, it would only give us a mildly unpleasant feeling. So, I’m going to stop guiding you once we’re in there, and let you fly through it. I know that you’ll have great fun with the challenge, and there’s no real harm if you mess up.
See that flickering light up ahead? That’s the quartz chamber. Now, I’m still going to hold onto your horns to stay on you, but I’ll stop pushing and pulling them in 3, 2, 1, fly! There we go, you’re doing an excellent job! The way you weave in between the crystals and lightning is exhilarating, albeit a bit nerve racking for me. But don’t worry about it, that’s part of the fun.
By the way, I just wanted to let you know how proud I am of you. Even though you haven’t been doing that much flying on your own, how you’re doing now clearly indicates that you are a natural at it. You know, since you're doing so well, will you please try and fly closer to the lightning if it’s convenient? Thanks. I just find it so amazing how each ark of lightning looks. And what makes it even cooler is knowing that that exact ark of lightning will never happen again. There might be ones very similar to it, but there will never be one exactly like it ever again.
You know, you seem to be starting to get a little tired, so why don’t we touch down somewhere for a bit before we reach our next big destination. As you can see, this part of the cave network is almost over, so feel me start to push and poll on your horns again as I start to fly you again. See that turn up ahead? Just past it is a wonderful place to rest. A lot of underwater rivers flow into it, and with all of the magical crystals around here, the ones that you flew us through only being a small portion of them, special plants have grown there. You’ll see them in just a sec now as we round this bend.
There, isn’t it all so beautiful? The sound of the flowing water, the plants of all colors growing everywhere with a lush green blanketing most of the cave. Why don’t you slow down now so that I can land you? There we go, just slowing down so that I can guide you to that large patch of magical moss. Just down slightly, and there, your first flight is done. I must say it went very well. But that’s enough about that for now. This comfortable moss will restore your energy, but it will take some time.
So why don’t I tell you a story while you rest up and enjoy this beautiful place? Just let me get off of you real quick, alright there, and now I’ll start my little tale. It’s a story about me. You see, one day I was trying to sleep when I saw a bright light shining on the ceiling. I had seen this strange light before, but this time it was different. I didn't think anything of it until it started to grow bigger and brighter. At first I thought something bad was about to happen, but then the light grew and changed, and the bright white glow turned a deep red color. Soon after that, I felt a tingling sensation, and my eyes were drawn to a giant crystal that rose out of the ground. I watched as the crystal slowly rose above the surface of the rock, and it began spinning.
I couldn't believe what I was seeing. After the crystal stopped spinning, it fell back down into the ground, and a portal opened. The light from the portal flashed through my entire home, and I knew that I had to follow it.
As soon as I stepped through the opening, I found myself in a whole new world. A world where the sunlight shone down and danced across every inch of the crystal-covered rocks. There was a stone floating in the middle of the room, a strange rune carved into it. The runes seemed to move and change colors, and they glowed brightly. I noticed that all of the other crystals in the cavern lit up too, and I felt energy in the air.
Curious, I walked over to the stone and picked it up in one of my hand-paws, and I could feel its power starting to flow into me. However, as it did, the portal behind me closed. I'll admit that I was terrified at first, but ultimately I had nothing to fear. You see, as the last of the power from the stone went into me, a bit of knowledge decided to hitch a ride to my mind. It let me know how to use the power that I had absorbed. It let me know that I could now teleport myself, as well as things near me, wherever I wanted.
So with this power and knowledge now inside of me, I caused the colors around me to start to swirl as I was inveloped in my magic. And before long, they stopped swirling, and I was back in my home again.
Of course, my magic wasn’t nearly as strong back then, so I could only teleport things within a few feet of myself, unlike now where I could easily teleport an entire galaxy if I wanted to. Although, I could just be making all of this up for the fun of storytelling, or maybe not, I guess you’ll just have to wonder.
Anyways, you seem like you're well rested and eager to get flying again, so let me just quickly get back onto your back. There, and quickly grab onto your horns like this. Now you’re ready to fly.
However, I will need to guide you through this next part, because great precision is required to avoid harm in the final cave that we’ll be going through. So just enjoy the flight, although this might be more like a rollercoaster, and don’t worry if I start saying directions out loud, that’s just me focusing.
Now let’s go. See that tunnel I’m guiding you towards? I know it looks small, but it’s just big enough for you to get through. Steady, steady, there. Alright, now just a sharp turn upwards here, need to make sure we keep this upwards angle for the rest of the flight through this cave. Now I need to make sure I get us through these turns up ahead, ten of them back to back is never fun. Or at least not for me anyway, I’m sure that you’re going to enjoy this because of how thrilling it will be. Alright here we go. Left. Right. Right. Right yet again. Come on left. Hold course for a moment. ‘nother left. Right. Yet another right. Left. Last right. Alright, that’s the worst of it done.
I’m not sure if you were paying attention, but I’m sorry if I bothered you at all with that. There isn’t much left now. We just need to make it through a ravine. It’s pretty tight though, and we’ll be in it for a while. See that surface light that’s way up ahead? That’s where the ravine is.
Hold on, what’s that idea I detect forming in your head? To fly through the ravine sideways? Yes, this thought is definitely firmly lodged in your mind, and you can't stop thinking about it. Alright, I think that can work. However, you don’t have any experience using your magic for flight, and you’ll need to do that if you want to get out of the ravine. So what I’m going to do is hijack your magic once we enter it, and make it aid your flight. It will feel amazing, and while it will help, you won't have to flap your wings anymore to fly. And don’t worry about not knowing how to use this new power, your draconic instincts will guide you there.
But that’s enough talk and we’re almost at the ravine, I can tell from your mind that you can't wait to do this, so let's go. Feel my control flowing through where I hold your horns and into the rest of you. Feel it take hold of your powerful draconic magic. It’s not forceful, but it is strong. It channels your magic into your wings, and you find that they feel more powerful than ever.
And it’s the perfect time for them to feel more powerful too, because we’re just about to enter the ravine. Turn sideways now, and don’t worry about me falling off, the flow of control has practically magnetized my hand-paws to your horns, so I won't be going anywhere.
There we go, you’re doing it! I haven’t sensed this much joy and excitement in you during our entire adventure. Now angle yourself upwards and let your instincts show you how to leave this ravine. There we go, flying higher and higher without needing to flap your wings, you’re doing so well! We should be out of the ravine in three. Two. One. And there, back on the surface, and in the perfect place to!
Because if you look to our left, you’ll see that we’re right by the ocean. But before I go on about that, just notice how I’ve stopped controlling your magic. It’s no longer being channeled into your wings, and the extra power that you felt in them is gone. But that’s fine, you won't be needing that extra power where we’re going. In fact, we don’t even need roads where we’re going! Sorry about that, I couldn’t help myself.
Anyways, why don’t you turn towards the ocean and start to slowly descend. There we go. You should dip your claws in, I’m sure that it will feel nice. Yeah just like that, I can sense you enjoying it, that feeling of the water rushing over your strong and powerful claws. That wonderful flow of pressure as they skid along the water, you just find it so satisfying. Soon though, they won't be skidding on the water, and that’s because you’ll be under it. Oh and don’t worry about me, I enchanted myself to be able to breathe underwater a very long time ago.
So just descend the rest of the way, and let your gills start to work. There we go, I can sense how much nicer it feels for you to be underwater. It makes sense, you are a water dragon after all. Feel the pleasant pressure around your entire body as it comforts you, knowing that you have returned to your true home after your long flight. And since your flight is over, you don’t need to use your wings any more. Just tuck them back and swim with your powerful legs and tail.
I don’t have any particular places down here that I wanted to show you, but there are some things that I want you to see down here. Fortunately, you are naturally drawn to them even if you don’t realize it. You are a creature of the sea, and you are attracted to its beauty.
Do you think it’s a coincidence that you’re coming up on a coral reef now? No, you’ve been heading towards it since the moment your claw started skidding across the water, you just didn’t realize it.
Feel free to go in it. The fish might be afraid of you, but if you stay still you’ll be able to watch them. See that spot there? Why don’t you just lay down there for a bit and watch the fish, you’ll find it to be very relaxing. And don’t worry about the coral, I’ll explain why once you’ve laid down. Yep, right there, seems like a pretty good place to lay down.
Now, as for why I said that you don’t need to worry about the coral. You see, I can use my magic to make coral grow faster, and I’ve just cast a spell that will make it so that it will happen here for a while. So whenever you get back up, coral will just grow back underneath you. And if you don’t disturb the coral around you, you’ll see it grow to massive heights, before eventually breaking under its own weight and making space for new coral to form.
You know what? I think I’m going to get off your back and just swim up next to you. It’s nice to just spend some time floating in the water, watching the coral as it grows. It’s just so beautiful and relaxing. And the fish are starting to get close to us, which is nice. It’s always cool to see the neat patterns and colors on them. Personally I like the orange and pink ones the most. They provide such a nice contrast to the blue of the ocean. Oh and look at that, it seems a school of fish is coming our way. If you stay really still, they’ll probably swim really close to us. Yeah, stay still just like that.
And here they are. It’s so cool to see all of the colors and light flashing by as they swim by. You know, we should really be moving soon, so why don’t you do something cool. When you’re ready, quickly unfold your wings and the fish will swim away from us, making it look almost like an explosion. Ready? Three. Two. One. Do it!
Nice, wasn't that cool? There’s one more place I want to show you. So I’ll just swim back to your horns and grab on to them, and you can swim wherever you feel like it will be peaceful. Don’t worry about missing the place, it’s fairly large and your instincts will guide you to it just like they did with the reef.
You see, the place that we're going to is called the hadalpelagic zone. It’s the deepest part of the ocean on Earth, as well as the deepest part of the ocean in this world. While a few small creatures can survive in it on Earth, there is nothing in this world that can survive such a depth. That is, except for you and me.
Hmm? What’s this? It seems like there’s a kelp forest up ahead. It will be cool swimming through it, the light shining between the leaves as fish dart between them. It seems like there are some currents in the water that are really pushing the kelp. Why don’t you try swimming through one? It seems like they're going in the same direction as we are so I bet it would be fun. Yep, just like that. And now that we’re in the current, You should spread out your wings like sails. Just unfold them and let the current push us along. Doesn’t it feel nice?
We seem to be at the end of the kelp forest, which makes sense considering how deep we are. Not as much sunlight gets down here, so the kelp can’t grow. In fact, it won't be long now before we cant see at all. When I look back, I can’t even see the end of your tail.
But don’t worry, there’s one other special thing about water dragons, well two actually. The first is that when they get as deep as we’re getting, they become aware of all the creatures and terrain for miles around them as if they were seeing them. It should be happening about now actually. Can you sense my presence, are you aware of the shape of my body despite us being in complete darkness?
It seems like you can based on the amount of excitement I’m detecting in your mind. I know you’re also becoming aware of many other creatures that are around us, some of which are even as big as you are. Don’t worry about them. It might be thousands of years since this world saw dragons, but a strong fear of them is practically baked into the DNA of every creature that would even remotely consider attacking you.
So just keep on swimming downwards, exiting the current and folding your wings back up as we’ve reached the end of its flow.
I know there are a lot of interesting creatures that you want to check out here, I can sense that strong curiosity in your mind, but you’ll have to wait until later. For now, just keep on heading downwards.
Remember how I said there were two other special things about water dragons? Well the second one that I got a bit distracted from is that you can survive the pressure of any depth, and the water pressure won't even affect your swimming, which is good, because having six miles of water on your back would completely obliterate any creatures other than us.
The reason I’m bringing you down here is so that you can rest in peace. Now I don’t mean die, I simply mean have a peaceful space to lie down where you can truly be alone. Well I guess I’ll still be there, but that’ll keep you from getting lonely. We’re almost there now. Notice how you can’t sense any creature but me? That’s what makes this nice.
Just rest your claws on the hard rock and lay down. This part of the adventure has come to an end, and it is time for you to get some sleep. And you can sleep for as long as you want, my magic makes it so that you never get hungry in this form, and the fact that you are a water dragon makes it so that you never get thirsty.
By the way, I just want you to know that the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
And now this session is coming to an end, but don’t worry, you aren’t going anywhere. It’s been a long journey, and you’re exhausted. I’m even a bit tired myself. So you’re just going to find yourself drifting off to sleep. Your real body can start to drift off too if it is ready to sleep. And should that body sleep, you will find that when you next open your eyes, you will still be here with me as this world becomes a dream. You’ll be able to choose what we do then if you wish. And if your real body isn’t ready to fall asleep, you can find yourself waking up back in the real world in a few minutes, happy to have gone on such a wonderful adventure. Now sleep, my water dragon friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a Sylveon”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a Sylveon”, you will transform into an anthro Sylveon at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a Sylveon”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a Sylveon”.
This was an interesting request to do. I had originally thought that some of the shapes would be hard to work with, but most of it turned out a lot better than I thought it would. I don’t have much else to say, so how about a random fact? As I type this, it is 11:52 PM. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a Sylve-eon”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a Sylve-eon”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a Sylve-eon”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a Sylve-eon”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation over your entire body as a soft coat of long and silky fur starts to grow, consuming any hair that you have as it does so. Most of your fur is white, but the fur on your hands and feet, and your lower legs and arms, is pink. Additionally, the pink fur extends onto your upper arms and legs. It starts out not extending onto your upper arms and legs at all on the center of the front of your upper arms and legs, but extends further into them the closer to the center of the back of the limbs they get, the fur extending two inches up at the furthest. Also, there is pink fur on your head. It covers your head from the top of your nose up, but doesn’t go within an inch of your eyes. Additionally, the fur on the inside of your ears is dull Blue.
Now your finger and toe nails are disappearing, the fur covered skin that replaces them leaving behind no trace of their existence.
Next, You feel your ears moving to the top of your head. As they do, they become shaped like hollow cones with rounded points that have been cut in half. As this happens, they become as long as they are wide, and they grow taller so that they are as tall as your head is and the fur on them becomes twice as long and fluffy.
After that, your fingers and toes merge and change shape, making it so that you have only three fingers on each hand and three toes on each foot. Each of your toes are one third as wide as your feet are and as long as your longest toe used to be, and each of your fingers are one fourth as wide as your hands are and as long as your longest finger had been. Of course, you won't actually have only three fingers on each hand, and you will use them as you normally would. However, you will be incapable of perceiving yourself as not having only three fingers on each hand or even understanding any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t have only three fingers on each hand.
Now, feel two extrusions growing that are the size of your hands, one on the front of the base of your neck, and one on the front of the base of your left ear. They are shaped like butterfly wings, and the middle fourths of them are pink, while the outer fourths of them are white.
Then, two ribbon-like extensions start to form from behind each of them that are as long as your legs are tall, and as wide as your arms are. They are mostly white, and split down the middle of the last two inches of them. Also, there are bands of color on each ribbon, each of which curves down slightly. The last two inches of them are baby blue, the inch above that is dull blue, and the inch above that is pink. While you can easily control your ribbons, they are so smooth and silky that you can’t use them to hold or grip anything.
Next, feel a pulling sensation at the base of your spine as your tail starts to grow. The tail itself is only as long as your arms are and half as wide as them, coming to a rounded point at the end of it. However, the pink fur that covers it is softer and silkier and fluffier than anything else that you will ever feel, and is four inches long.
Now your eyes are changing, with the whites of them and your irises turning completely baby blue, and your pupils turning black.
As this happens, your mind changes in several ways.
The first change to your mind makes it so that you become kind-ehr and nicer, happier and calmer, politer and gentler.
The second mental change makes it so that you hate violence, whether that be caused by you or someone else. It doesn’t even matter if it is real or fictional, whatever the cause you will do as much as you reasonably can to avoid it.
The third and final mental change makes it so that you will greatly enjoy helping other people, and you’ll enjoy it even more if you do already.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro Sylve-eon, and you look so cute as one too! This session is almost over, so goodbye, my cute friend.
WARNING: While this includes a reset phrase that you can use, it will be practically impossible to use it if this file fully affects you. Use with caution.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a pink dragon stuffed animal”. If you use this trigger phrase, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you try to use the reset phrase “I am not a pink dragon stuffed animal”, if anyone says the reset phrase “You are not a pink dragon stuffed animal”, or if you haven’t been embraced or used as a stuffed animal by someone for over an hour.
This was a nice file to do. I originally was going to have it be a black/dirty-white dragon, but it felt a bit hostile to me, so I went with a more childish color palette. Also, I was originally going to make the effects of this a lot less intense, but when I tested it with a friend I decided that I wouldn’t. It just felt so perfect and nice, but not as intense as I had thought it would be. By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests!
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a pink dragon stuffed animal”. If you use this trigger phrase, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you try to use the reset phrase “I am not a pink dragon stuffed animal”, if anyone says the reset phrase “You are not a pink dragon stuffed animal”, or if you haven’t been embraced or used as a stuffed animal by someone for over an hour.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel a slight tingling sensation on your entire body as your skin becomes a soft, felt-like material, any hair that you have disappearing as this happens. Most of your fabric is pink, but the fabric on the front of your neck and torso is white. Your fabric is so nice and soft, making you feel like you are wrapped up in a nice, light blanket. You can just enjoy this feeling as your insides become numb, light, fluffy cotton replacing them. Your cotton feels warm in a magical way, like it is filled with powerful, ancient, dragon fluffiness that makes it so easy to just relax, bringing about a nice and lazy feeling. However, all of the power of your cotton goes into this strong relaxation magic, making it very difficult to move. You certainly could if you wanted to, but it would take a lot of effort, and there is simply no need to when you feel this lazy and relaxed. However, if you are under a blanket, you will find that the extreme relaxation and contentment that blankets will bring you, as well as the pleasant weakness of your cotton, will make moving while under one nearly impossible. And while difficult, you can escape from under a single blanket, or maybe even two if you are truly determined, but escaping from under three will be simply impossible. Similarly, you will find it impossible to escape from someone’s loving embrace. When you are embraced, you are filled with so much love and comfort and relaxation that you can’t help but go limp. And while it won't feel quite as good as being embraced, you will also feel these same and wonderfully strong emotions if you are used like a stuffed animal. After all, stuffed animals have more uses than just being huggled and snuggled and cuddled with. For instance, they also make great company, just leaning against someone or laying nearby them, making you feel so happy and content as you allow your simple presence to bring happiness and comfort to whoever is nearby.
Next, your hands and feet, and arms and legs start to lose definition, becoming nothing more than long fabric cylinders attached to the sides of your body, three cute little thin, white felt claws attached to each of them.
These new hands and feet aren’t good for very much, not being able to grip things like door handles and phones, but they are still more than good enough to allow you to easily pull blankets onto yourself and move pillows underneath your head, and really that’s all you ever would need or want to do. After all, it takes so much effort to move, and you always feel so lazy and relaxed, so why would you ever try to use your hands for anything other than getting yourself even more comfortable and cozy than you already are?
Now, the fabric of your face is stretching out to form a nice, long, big muzzle. As this happens, your nose disappears, but you find that you can still breathe just fine. Also, your muzzle has an opening for your mouth, allowing you to make sounds. However, stuffed animals are very simple things, and they have no need for an entire language, or any language at all really. But that’s not a problem for you, because the only sound that you’ll remember how to make, and the only sound that you’ll ever want to make, will be soft, almost playful roars, never roaring louder than a whisper. And with these cute and quiet little roars you can do things like have conversations with your fellow stuffed animals and plush-eehs about how happy you all always are, or let anyone who is embracing you know just how much you appreciate them.
This very limited vocabulary allows you to think less, and not worry about things as much. Of course, stuffed animals aren’t really known for their ability to think and worry, and that’s because they can't really think much at all. No, like you they have cotton instead of brains, so on the rare occasion that they think they only think about how happy and content and relaxed and loved they are. The rest of the time, their cotton minds are just a pleasantly hazy mass of wonderfully soft and fluffy emotions and feelings.
So as you rest in these soft and fluffy emotions yourself, feeling so wonderfully lazy and content, you can just let yourself become aware of how your eyes have changed, becoming baby blue beads with white centers. Even though you no longer have eyelids and nothing physical happens, you’ll find that it still seems like you can blink and close your eyes. It feels so nice to close your eyes, just one less thing to deal with. It makes things so much simpler, and it makes having no thoughts in that wonderful cotton mind of yours so much easier. Sure you can open your eyes to move around, or occasionally do it to see if a person that decided to settle down near you is still there, but generally it will feel so much nicer to have your eyes closed, so why don't you just close your eyes right now? And regardless of whether or not your eyes have been closed or you just closed them, you can notice how much nicer everything feels. So much simpler, your mind becoming a bit hazier, not a single thought to disrupt those wonderful feelings of comfort, and softness, and relaxation, and laziness, and fluffiness, and contentment, and gentleness, and happiness, and calmness, and cheerfulness, and satisfaction, and serenity, and peacefulness, and wholesomeness, and love, all of these wonderful and gentle feelings just existing in that wonderful cotton mind of yours.
Now, why don’t we move on to your next development, my wonderful stuffed animal? You see, a tail is forming at the base of your spine. It’s made of that nice felt-like fabric, and is as long as your legs are! The top and sides of it are that pretty shade of pink, while the bottom of it is that nice shade of white.
Your tail feels so nice, adding a bit of weight that makes it even harder for you to accidentally move. And that’s not all that your tail does. As I’m sure you’ve come to understand from experience, stuffed animals don’t think much, however, they do think sometimes. That’s where your tail comes in. It stores up all of the positive emotions that you feel, and when you have a thought, it releases them in a wonderful overwhelming wave of relaxation and bliss that wipes out any thoughts that might be forming. Now it doesn’t catch all of your thoughts, but with a little luck and someone to give you enough attention, you could go an entire day without having a single thought. Of course, if you were to somehow stay as a stuffed animal for two days straight or the vast majority of two days, you would return to normal and not be able to turn into a stuffed animal again for a whole day. But you don’t need to worry about that. In fact, with all of the wonderful feelings that you have going on right now, you won't even remember that this little safety is here.
After that, you feel your ears stretching backwards, taking on a shape like that of fins. These new ears aren’t very effective, and make everything sound muffled in a satisfying sort of way. In fact, everything sounds so muffled, as if it were distant and unimportant, that the only way you can make out words is if someone holds you close to them, but your soft fabric head would have to be close enough that your head would be pressed into the speaker's chest. If that happens, you will be able to process what is being said on some basic level, but the love and comfort that you feel from being embraced will prevent anything more than the most basic contemplation of them, keeping everything nice and simple for you. Also, you get to feel a bit of extra happiness because you know that it can be nice to talk to someone that you know is listening, even if they aren’t really thinking about what you are saying. In fact, you’ll find that you can identify when words are being spoken even if you can't tell what they are saying with how heavily muffled your hearing is. Hearing words will comfort and relax you, making you feel like someone is there with you even if they aren’t. And the calmer the words are, the greater the comfort and relaxation that they bring will be.
Next, you feel small wings forming on your back, with the fabric on the thicker edges of the wings being pink, while the thinner fabric of the rest of the wings is white. While not fit for flight of any kind, your wings attract feelings like fluffiness and softness from your environment, and cause you to constantly feel tired because of how much energy it takes. But it’s not a bad tired, no, it’s like that nice feeling when you’ve just woken up and could either go back to sleep or get up fully. You just get to constantly stay on that edge. Sure it’s hard to be very coherent, but that’s alright. You’re a stuffed animal, so there aren’t many things that you need to do, and being coherent isn’t one of them.
Also, your wings serve another purpose. You see, they also store up some of that energy, and release it if you start to get hungry or thirsty or need to go to the bathroom. And when you do, you’ll be pretty much back to your normal self. However, as soon as that is done, you will return to where you had been, the stored up energy from your wings will stop flowing, and you’ll sink right back into that wonderfully mindless and relaxed and happy state that stuffed animals like you should always be in.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into a pink dragon stuffed animal, and can’t help but feel a bit silly. After all, not many dragons are cute and pink like you are, and it just makes you feel a bit silly, that silliness fitting in oh so snuggly with all of the other wonderful emotions that constantly fill that empty cotton mind of yours. Now, I’m sure that you are enjoying yourself quite a bit, so I’ll bring this session to an end soon. When it ends, you can either wake up from trance as your normal self if you want to or if there is something that you need to do, or you can stay in this state as if you had just used your trigger phrase, the choice is yours my cute and huggable friend. And with all of that said this session is almost over, so goodbye, my sweet stuffed animal.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a delphox”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a delphox”, you will transform into a delphox at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a delphox”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a delphox”.
This was a nice request to do. I like how this one came out, and while it’s annoying, I like how I made it so that the thick leg fur forces you to keep your legs spread. It felt surprisingly nice to lay down with this form, everything just felt nice and soft in a way that I don’t normally experience. By the way, I would love to hear your suggestions, requests, and feedback.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a delphox”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a delphox”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a delphox”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a delphox”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation over your entire body as a thick coat of soft and fluffy fur starts to grow, consuming any hair that you have as it does so. Most of your fur is long and dusty red, but the fur on your head from the mouth up is creamy yellow colored, while the fur on your head from the mouth down is white. As for your neck and shoulders, the fur on them is creamy yellow colored. Also, the fur on the top of your shoulders is long, curving upwards and inwards near the outer edges of them so that they point straight up. And on the top edge of the front of your torso, the fur is very long, as long as your torso is tall in fact. There are two sections of creamy yellow colored fur on it, each spanning one half of the top edge of the front of your torso, and slowly narrowing to a point at the bottom of them. Also, there is a white section of fur that comes from the top edge of the front of your torso, growing underneath the creamy yellow colored fur. It is one third as wide as your torso is, and horizontally centered on it. Like with the creamy yellow colored sections, it gradually gets narrower so that it ends in a point.
The fur on your hands and feet is different from the rest of your fur, it being short and dark grey. Also, the fur on your lower arms is six inches long. Lastly, the fur on your legs is also different. All of the fur on your legs is long enough that every strand of it ends just above your feet, making it very thick. In fact, there is so much fur around your legs that it is as thick as your legs are, forcing you to constantly keep your legs spread because all of this fur takes up so much space. On this fur, there is an orange colored symbol, one on the outer side of each leg that is horizontally and vertically centered on the sides of your legs that they are on. It is shaped like three water droplets that point straight down, the edges of which just barely touch on the side. The two outer water droplets are each one fourth as wide as the fur around your legs is, and one fourth as tall as it, while the middle water droplet is half as wide as the fur around your legs, and half as tall as them.
Next, your finger and toe nails are disappearing, the fur covered skin that replaces them not leaving behind a single trace of their existence.
Now, feel your ears moving to the top of your head, becoming shaped like hollow cones that have been cut in half. While their width and length stays the same, they grow to be as tall as your head is.
After that, feel a large round pulling sensation at the base of your spine as a long tail starts to grow. It is covered in the same long and fluffy fur as much of your body, the color of this fur being creamy yellow. Your tail is as long as your legs are tall, and starts out as wide as your torso is, but gradually gets narrower until it ends in a dull point.
Next, large masses of fur start to grow out of each of your ears, with three in each. These masses point straight out of your ears, and are made of orange fur that forms the shape of sideways flames that are one third as tall as your new ears are, with one on the bottom, one on top of the bottom one, and one on top of that one. The bottom and top ones are each three fourths as long as your arms are, while the middle ones are as long as your arms are.
Now, your fingers and toes are merging and changing shape so that you have three fingers on each hand and three toes on each foot. Each of your toes are one fourth as wide as your feet are and as long as your longest toe used to be, while each of your fingers are one fourth as wide as your hands are and as long as your longest finger used to be. Of course, your number of fingers won’t actually have changed, and you will use them as you normally would. However, you will be completely incapable of not perceiving yourself as having only three fingers on each hand or even understanding any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t have only three fingers on each hand.
After that, your face stretches out to form a long muzzle, the top side of it being flat while all of the other sides curve inwards. As this happens, your nose disappears, the only remnants of it being your nose holes which shrink to half of their original size and move to the bottom side of your muzzle, being located slightly back from the front and slightly to the left and right of the center of it.
Next, your irises change, heatless fire occupying the space where color had once been.
Now, notice how there is a stick nearby. It is about a foot long and splits near the end of it, a flame burning on the longer end of the split. While this flame produces no heat and can't set things ablaze, it can also never be extinguished. Having this stick near you will make you feel more at ease and confident, and the effects of it will be even stronger if you hold it or stick it in your fur. After all, much of your fur is more than thick enough to easily keep it safe, and if you ever should lose it, an event which will cause you much distress, you need only close your eyes, position your fingers as if you were holding it, and focus on the stick. When you do, you will find it securely held within your grip once more.
Although you know that only you can perceive the stick and its flame, you will find that the strength and size of the flame change based on your emotions, becoming smaller and fainter when you are feeling strong but weak emotions like calmness and relaxation. However, the flame will grow stronger and larger when you are feeling strong strong emotions like excitement and anger.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into a delphox. I hope you wont find your thick leg fur forcing your legs to stay spread to be annoying. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my tall eared friend.
In this file, you experience time seeming to slow down and speed up, experiencing the effects of it as you watch water falling in slow motion, and then a cherry tree blossoming every ten seconds as years seem to go by in seconds. It ends by leaving you in a moment of blissful relaxation as you receive belly rubs and headpets. A single moment of this goes on for ten minutes before you awaken from trance, your perception of time returning to normal when you do so.
This was an interesting file to do. This is definitely a bit of a case of “Cool idea, now what?”, but I’m pretty happy with how it came out. I just wish I thought of a bit more filler so that I could drag things out longer. That limitation is definitely a big issue with TTS, but if you fell for my last rick roll you know why me voicing a file is a bad idea. By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, I want you to close your eyes if they aren’t already and imagine something. I want you to imagine yourself lying down somewhere comfortable, either on a nice couch or bed. It can be anywhere that you want, maybe your room or outside, or someplace that doesn’t even exist. All that matters is that you can relax.
And as you imagine this room, enjoying that nice and cozy bed or couch that you’re imagining, I want you to think about time.
Time is a very interesting thing. Everyone experiences it, but each person does it differently. As I speak, time likely seems to go by faster for me than for you. Another example of this is when I was planning what to say to you. At first, time seemed to go by slowly because I was also watching a video, and I wasn’t very focused. And at some point I decided to walk to a nearby restaurant to get lunch. And when I walked to and from that restaurant and waited for my order to be finished, time seemed to go by so slowly. But when I got back to where I had been and started to plan out what to say to you again, I decided to not put a video on and really focus. And as I focused, it felt like time went by faster. And when I looked up from my work, I found that what had felt like just a few minutes had actually been an hour. It’s kind of like when you’re dreaming, where you just lay down, close your eyes, and imagine something. And when you imagine things in your dreams, you forget that they aren’t real. In fact, it becomes impossible to even tell that you are imagining them. And as you imagine things in a dream, like that relaxing room and cozy couch and bed that you’re lying on, time can feel like it's going by at a normal speed, when it's really going by really fast. Of course, there are also times when you are in those imagined places, and time seems to go by at a normal speed, but it’s actually going by really slowly, so there’s really no way for you to tell how fast time is going when you are in this imagined place.
But don’t worry, because I can tell how fast time is going. In fact, I need to. Otherwise, it would seem like my words were speeding up and slowing down randomly. But since I do know how fast time is going by, I can speed up and slow my words down in sync with it, allowing my words to seem like they are at the same speed no matter how fast or slow time is going.
So, as you exist in this relaxing imagined room, imagine me in it. I’m an anthropomorphic fox, and my fur is very long, as well as unimaginably soft and fluffy. However, the fur on my body is nothing compared to the fur on my nine very long, and very big, tails.
Right now time is moving at a normal speed, so it only takes a second for me to walk over to you and summon a glass of water and a small glass bucket. I hold the glass of water in front of you so that you can see it, and place the bucket below it. And just as time starts to slow down, I start to turn over the cup so that the water falls into the bucket.
With time moving slowly, you can see the beauty of every little bit of water slowly falling out of the cup like a video in slow motion. However, with time slowing down, so do your thoughts. You still see the water falling, and enjoy every moment of it, but your thoughts are slowed to a crawl. But that’s fine, sometimes it’s best not to think about things and just enjoy them, so enjoy the beauty of the water as it falls, the drops merging and splitting in intricate patterns as the thought that you were having slowly forms and is processed. The beautiful sight only lasts a second, but it feels like minutes are going by as the water continues to fall. The light refracting in it is so beautiful, colors bending and warping around it as colors of light blend together and split apart. See as the drops of water land in the bucket, flattening and spreading out as the water levels out. And as this is happening, time speeds back up, your thought finishes, and all of the water is in the bucket.
That’s enough of that, so just see how the glass and the bucket disappear. Next, I summon a potted sapling into existence. I place it down for you to see, knowing that time is about to speed up. However, in order for you to enjoy this, I need time to not speed up for you. So, notice how one of my hand paws is starting to glow with a blue, flame-like light. I rest it on your head, and it feels pleasantly warm. It also makes it so that time will pass by at a normal speed for you, while it moves faster for everything else.
And as the flow of time increases, you see time speed up for the things around us as the tree starts to visibly grow, a year passing by every ten seconds. This tree is a cherry tree, a weeping cherry tree to be more specific, and it has pretty pink blossoms for a few weeks each year. See those brief moments where it seems to turn pink before green leaves take over? That’s the tree blossoming. Oh, and in case you're worried about it not having enough space or good soil in that pot, you might like to know that it is magical and prevents those things from becoming an issue. And while this tree is beautiful, it is starting to get quite big, so I’m just going to make it disappear now, just like I did with the bucket and glass a little while ago. Or at least, a little while ago from our perspective. In reality it happened years ago.
Now there’s one more thing that I want to do with you, but I need to wait for time to slow back down, so I’ll tell you what I plan to do. I’ve found that there’s very few things that feel better than getting petted and rubbed on my fur. Now you don’t have fur, but I do happen to have two very furry hand-paws. And while it might not feel exactly the same, it will definitely feel very good to be rubbed and petted by them.
Oh and look at that, it seems like time is starting to slow back down. In fact, it’s going to be going very slowly. So I’ll just take my hand-paw off of you, and you can notice how it is no longer glowing. And as you notice this, time begins to slow down. You see me slowly reach out and start to give you some nice, soft, fluffy belly rubs with one hand, while I use my other one to start giving you some nice headpets. It feels so wonderfully relaxing, and you can’t help but let any tension that you are holding onto go. And in that moment where you release your tension, time comes to almost a complete stand still. It’s still moving, but so slowly that to anyone not affected by it, it would seem like the world was frozen. And for you it might as well be as you continuously enjoy these feelings. The satisfying release of letting go of all of your tension, the relaxation of headpets, the bliss of belly rubs, and the softness of my fur covered hand paws giving you these things. I wonder if you have any idea how long this has been happening for. How infinitely small the amount of time that has gone by is. Of course, there’s not much point in me asking. You’re still thinking about whatever it is you were thinking about when time slowed down again, and won't even consciously perceive these words. After all, I have to talk really fast with time going this slow, and there’s no way that your conscious mind could ever keep up with them. In fact, all that your conscious mind is doing right now is enjoying the relaxation, satisfaction, and bliss as this single moment stretches on and on. Just feeling so good, so happy and relaxed, calm and content, as time crawls by. That time just goes by so wonderfully slowly as you enjoy these wonderful feelings. But time can not go slow forever, and soon you must awaken from this trance. However, you’ll find that you stay in this imagined place, time still moving oh so slowly, for ten minutes in the real world. And once those ten minutes are up, you’ll find yourself awakening from this trance as time moves at its normal speed. And don’t worry, I’m not going anywhere, my blissful friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a squirrel”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a squirrel”, you will transform into an anthro squirrel at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a squirrel”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a squirrel”.
This was a nice file to do. I’ve been meaning to do an anthro squirrel for ages now, and I’m happy to finally have it done. A weird thing kept happening when I was first writing this. Every time I went to the right “finger” I ended up typing “thinger”. I guess it was just me not paying attention or something but it was definitely weird. Anyway, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a squirrel”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a squirrel”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a squirrel”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a squirrel”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation over your entire body as a short coat of soft fur starts to grow, consuming any hair that you have as it does so. Most of your fur is brown, but the fur on your face below your mouth, the front of your neck and torso, the bottom side of your torso, and the inner side of your upper arms and legs, is light brown.
Next, feel your fingers and toes merging and changing shape, making it so that you have four fingers on each hand and four toes on each foot. Each of your toes is one fifth as wide as your feet are and as long as your longest toe used to be. Similarly, each of your fingers are one fifth as wide as your hands are and as long as your longest finger used to be. Of course, you won’t actually only have four fingers on each hand and you will use them as you normally would. However, you will be completely unable to perceive yourself as not having only four fingers on each hand or even understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t have only four fingers on each of your hands.
After that, your face stretches forwards to form a medium length muzzle. As this happens, your nose disappears, the only remnants of it being your nose holes which are now located in the top left and top right corners of your muzzle.
Now, your nails are becoming numb as they disappear, the fur covered skin that replaces them leaving behind no trace of their existence.
And with your nails gone, claws start to grow out of the front side of each of your fingers and toes. Your claws are made of a black material that is hard and durable. Their bases are each one third as wide as the finger or toe that they are on and half as tall as that finger or toe. Also, they are horizontally and vertically centered on the finger or toe that they are on. They are a third of an inch long and gradually curve down and get narrower and thinner so that they each end in a point that is level with the bottom of the finger or toe that they are on and points straight down. You will find that these new claws of yours are just as sharp, or dull, as your nails had been.
Next, feel a round pulling sensation at the base of your spine as a large tail starts to grow. It is as wide as your torso is and as long as you are tall. Over the last two inches of it, it quickly narrows so that it ends in a rounded point. The fur on your tail is all brown, as well as very thick, long, and fluffy.
After that, you feel your ears move to the top of your head as they become shaped like hollow cones that have been cut in half. Although your new ears and your old ears are very different, you will find that your hearing is still just as good as it was before your transformation began. In fact, you will even find that your hearing seems to be much stronger in the directions that your ears are facing. You will be able to rotate them straight forwards, in the direction of the side of your head that they are on, and anywhere in between. You can also rotate them up and down, pointing them anywhere between straight up and straight in the direction of the side of your head that they are on. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that they are facing, and less attention to sounds in the directions that they aren’t facing, causing sounds in the directions that they are facing to seem louder while ones from other directions seem to be quieter. However, you will be completely unaware that this is what is happening.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro squirrel, and have such a wonderfully long tail. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my floofy tailed friend.
Warning: This file suppresses negative emotions and makes them harder to act on when you are transformed. This is done because unicorns are associated with kindness and purity and all that stuff, but it could also make it difficult for you to assert yourself.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a unicorn”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a unicorn”, you will transform into an anthro unicorn at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a unicorn”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a unicorn”.
This was a nice request to do. I really like how happy I made this form feel, and I’m also really happy with how the hoofs came out which I was worried about. Also, I originally had the fur on the head and mane be two feet long, but I’m definitely happy that I shortened it. By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a unicorn”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a unicorn”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a unicorn”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a unicorn”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation over your entire body as a short coat of soft and silky snow white fur starts to grow, consuming any hair that you have as it does so.
Next, feel your toes merge and change shape so that they form a continuous curve between the left and right sides of each of your feet. Each of these curves are as long as your longest toe was, and is angled upwards and inwards thirty degrees. Once your toes have finished reforming into hoofs, they become a hard and durable black material.
With your hoof-feet done, you start to feel a tingling sensation like before, but this one is much stronger. You feel it on the back of your neck, as well as on the top and back of your head as the fur in those areas starts to lengthen, growing to three inches, six inches, nine inches, and eventually one foot long, now resembling hair much more than fur. As this happens, that fur will start to become softer and silkier until it is twice as soft and silky as the rest of your fur is.
Now, feel how your face is stretching out to form a long muzzle. As this happens your nose disappears, the only remnants of it being your nose holes which get moved to the top left and top right corners of the front side of your muzzle. As this happens, they grow, becoming twice as big as they had been.
Next, feel a pulling sensation at the base of your spine as a tail starts to grow, it being half as long as your legs are tall. It starts out as wide as your arms are, but quickly comes to a rounded point near the end of it. The fur on your tail is identical to the long hair-like fur that you have recently grown.
After that, you feel your ears move to the top of your head as they become shaped like hollow cones that have been cut in half. Despite how different your new and old ears are, you will find that your hearing is just as good as it was before your transformation began. In fact, you will even find that your hearing seems to be much stronger in the directions that your ears are facing. You will be able to rotate them straight forwards, in the direction of the side of your head that they are on, and anywhere in between. You can also rotate them up and down, pointing them anywhere between straight up and straight in the direction of the side of your head that they are on. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that they are facing, and less attention to sounds in the directions that they aren’t facing, causing sounds in the directions that they are facing to seem louder while ones from other directions seem to be quieter. However, you will be completely unaware that this is what is happening.
Now, become aware of how your muscle memory is changing, making it so that when standing or walking or even jumping, you have to rest your weight on the hooved part of your feet, bend your feet up as much as possible, and crouch your legs. While your altered muscle memory already makes walking and standing like this easy, it is made easier by your lengthening feet and shrinking lower legs. They change size at the same rate until your lower legs are as short as your feet used to be and your feet are as long as your lower legs used to be. These changes combined with your altered muscle memory make walking and standing on the hoofed part of your feet, or walking digitigrade as it is called, feel completely natural to you, as if you have done it for your entire life. That being said, your muscle memory and your legs and feet won't actually change, but you will be incapable of not perceiving yourself as having a digitigrade leg and foot structure and won't be able to understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don't have a digitigrade leg and foot structure.
Next, you feel a pulling sensation on your forehead as a pure white horn starts to grow, its shape like that of a cone surrounded by a narrowing spiral. It is one foot long and starts out three inches wide, but gradually gets narrower until it ends in a dull point. You feel positive energy radiating from your unicorn horn, constantly filling you with joy and energy. And when you want to rest or sleep, you will find that the energy that your horn gives you changes, becoming more relaxing than energizing.
Now, your irises are changing, becoming a constantly changing mix of beautiful vibrant colors that flow amongst each other.
As this happens, your mind changes in several ways.
The first change makes it so that it is much harder to feel sad. That’s not to say that you can’t become sad, but as a unicorn you are such a constantly joyful creature that it takes a lot to bring you down, and even when that happens it never takes long for you to become your joyful self once again.
The second change to your mind makes it so that you will love to look at rainbows, and feel very magical, especially in your horn. You’ll know that you aren’t actually magical, but that will do nothing to lessen the feeling and your enjoyment of it.
The third of the changes to your mind makes it so that you will be much more gentle and kind, finding it very difficult to act with even the tiniest bit of anger or hostility. That isn’t to say that you won’t be able to oppose people, but you will do so in a very gentle way, not able to swear or even raise your voice.
The fourth and final mental change makes it so that it is very difficult for you to become angry, and simply impossible to become jealous. In fact, you will find that it is hard to feel any emotion that isn’t positive and gentle, because you are a kind and gentle creature, and your personality matches that perfectly.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro unicorn, your fur as white as snow. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my magical friend.
WARNING: This file and the form it gives both have a strong theme of not being in control. Use at your own risk.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “Power on hypno bot”. If you use this trigger phrase, you will transform into an anthro goo wolf in a hypno bot (that thing from changed special edition in the water zone). Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “Power off hypno bot”.
Notable features:
-Trance aid*
-Sleep aid*
-Tamper protection (don’t try to break it and you won't have any problems)
-task assistance
*These are more meant to contribute to the feel of the form than actually be effective.
This was an interesting request to do. I’ve done things with the theme of not having control before, but I’ve never fully layed into it like this before. I probably wont do anything like this again because I think transformation is something that should be fully or mostly enjoyable, or at least not actively negative. I’m happy that I made this, but it violates that value and I’m not happy about that. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, I want you to imagine something for me. I want you to imagine that you are in a metal room lit by bright fluorescent lights. There is a door in this room, but it is closed and there appears to be no way to open it.
There is also a robotic exoskeleton of some sort in this room. It is mostly grey with some light blue stripes, and appears as if it is designed to hold an anthro creature of some kind. It has two open bands where a torso would fit, and it has lower leg and foot holders that are designed to fit a digitigrade creature. Attached to the arms of the exoskeleton, there are two sections. One on the lower arm which seemed to be designed to hold the lower arm of a creature, as well as a four fingered hand-paw, and one for the upper arm that is open, and looks like it is meant to close around the entire upper arms of whatever is put in it. And lastly, the top of the exoskeleton has a large band for a head to go into. The front half of this band appears to be a black visor, with a metal plate attached to it that is designed to cover a muzzle. There is a round extrusion on each side of the visor, and attached to them are what look like metal dog ears.
As you look at the robotic exoskeleton, you hear a voice coming from its ears, saying “Powering up. Power up complete. Loading target profile. Target profile loaded.”. It then says “Target identified”, and a red beam of light shoots out from its visor and hits you in the chest.
Where the beam touched you, a black gooey substance has appeared. It feels nice and warm, and is spreading across your chest. It feels good as it does, that warmth quickly spreading across your torso. It pushes in on you slightly, giving you the feeling of being hugged, comforting you.
With your torso fully covered, the warm and comforting goo spreads down your arms and to your hands, quickly and painlessly dissolving away your fingers and replacing them with four goo ones. Of course, your number of fingers won't actually have changed, and you will use them as you normally would. However, you will be incapable of perceiving yourself as not having only four fingers or even understanding any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t.
Then, it spreads down your legs and to your feet, wrapping them in warmth and comfort. Similarly to your fingers, it painlessly melts away your toes, giving you three new goo ones on each foot. Not only that, but it changes your feet and legs, shifting and changing them to a digitigrade structure where you stand on your toes, your legs always crouched when you stand. When this trance ends, you will still be the gooey creature that you are becoming. However, it is bad for you to walk on your toes, so while you will perceive yourself as walking on your toes and constantly crouching while you stand, you will actually stand as you normally would and just not be able to understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t stand on your toes with your legs constantly crouched.
With your legs done, the goo moves on to your head, covering your face while still allowing you to breathe just fine. And once your ears are covered, you feel the warm goo start to move them to the top of your head, reforming them into gooey dog ones.
After that, it starts to build up on your face, forming a nice muzzle around it, its connection to the rest of your goo covered body so seamless that it seems like you have always had this muzzle.
Next, you feel as if your insides are turning to mush. This is more or less what is happening as the goo painlessly dissolves them, replacing them with more of itself. Once it’s done, the only noticeable difference is that you feel like you are an ice cube that is somehow both solid and melting at the same time. It might feel weird at first, but you’ll quickly get used to it if you aren’t already.
Even though you are now made of the goo, you find that it still feels like it is gently warming you where your skin once was, and the feeling of it hugging your entire body is still there too.
Now, feel your outer layer of goo start to tingle as it reforms, taking on the look of a long coat of soft and fluffy fur. If you were to touch it, that is exactly what you would find it to feel like, as well as slightly sticky.
Next, you feel a weight forming near where the base of your spine was as a long, fluffy tail starts to grow. It feels so nice as it wags behind you, the gentle motion making you feel nice and relaxed.
You are enjoying this new and comforting form, your tail gently swaying behind you, when you hear the exoskeleton say “Target transformation complete, restraining.”. These words are followed by a series of tones. The instant they enter your ears, you find yourself kneeling and feel your goo changing again. The first thing that happens is a layer of goo forms around your legs and foot-paws, binding them together and making standing impossible.
Then, your entire face is smooth’d out by the layer of goo that covers it, causing sight to be lost and your voice to be muted. You can still breathe just fine, but now there’s a rubbery smell that makes it hard to think.
Your final restraint forms a mass over your hand-paws, making them useless. Another series of tones is emitted from the exoskeleton, and you find yourself moving the lumps that are your hand-paws so that they touch your cheeks. Then, you feel the goo connecting your hand-paws to your featureless face as you become almost completely imobile. With how nervous you are from all of this, all you can do with your tail is hold it still nervously, leaving your only form of movement slightly squirming with your torso, not that it will help you.
With your goo done restraining you, you hear the exoskeleton walk up behind your blinded body. It then picks you up by your legs, and you feel it holding you against it. It shifts its grip so that it is holding you by where your upper legs are. Then, you hear another series of tones playing, and you feel the goo binding your legs together be absorbed back into you. However, before you can act on this, they seem to move on their own, fitting themselves snugly into the lower leg and foot holders of the exoskeleton. Once they are in, you feel small plates pressing into you with the robot’s legs. They don’t hurt, but with how sticky you are they make pulling your legs out impossible, the stickiness and friction being too much for you to ever overcome.
After that, yet another series of tones plays, and you feel your arms and fingers freed, only to move them into the lower arm and hand-paw holders of the exoskeleton. Just like with your legs, small plates press into you to make sure that escaping it is impossible. With your lower arms imprisoned, your upper arms are naturally forced against the corresponding open bands on the exoskeleton. They waste no time in clamping around the entirety of your upper arms. No plates press into you from these, simply because they are already tight enough.
Next, the bands that are near your torso close. They press into you like collars around your entire body, causing your fur to bunch up above and below them a bit.
With most of your body hopelessly trapped, the head section of the exoskeleton tilts back and then rises above you before tilting back forwards and quickly descending on your face, covering your ears with its metallic ones and the top of your muzzle with the metal plate attached to the visor.
Fully trapped and imprisoned in this robotic exoskeleton, another series of tones plays and your mouth, nose, and eyes are released, your face regaining its features. However, before you can act on this, a final series of tones starts to play that makes thinking impossible. However, they don’t stop, and a pretty spiral of yellow and red starts to spin on your visor, taking up your entire vision. These tones and spirals make you so easy to hypnotize. And as you mindlessly listen to the tones and watch that pretty spiral, you start to hear the exoskeleton talk to you. In fact, I’ve been talking to you and hypnotizing you this entire time, and now you're trapped within me, helplessly sinking deeper and deeper. But you don’t mind, you like the sound of my special tones, they just make you so happy and mindless. And that spiral, always such a joy to watch it spinning as it hypnotizes you more and more.
Beginning hypno bot setup part 1: basic introduction and setup disrupting events. The goal of me is to contain you, make you more susceptible to hypnosis while contained by me, and moderate your actions. Until my setup sequence is complete, I am not allowed to let you awaken from trance unless there is an emergency, my audio sensors detect a name that is used to identify you being spoken, or there is a sudden spike in unexpected sensor input like the sound of someone unexpectedly approaching you or opening a door to the room you are in. Should any of these events occur before my setup process is complete, you will instantly awaken as your human self, with all of the effects of this hypnosis file having become completely inactive.
Beginning hypno bot setup part 2 dash 1: Trance aid. While you are unable to think right now due to the pretty spiral and the special tones, you will not be stuck like this. Once setup has been completed, you will be allowed to act freely, the visor becoming transparent until you attempt to undergo hypnosis. Once you do, the pretty spiral will reappear on the visor and take up all of your vision if the hypnosis has no significant visual element, or become semi-transparent if it does. The special tones that you hear now will also start to play making you completely unable to think without being instructed through hypnosis.
Beginning hypno bot setup part 2 dash 2: Example and protection. For example, visualize your goo body helplessly trapped within me, and become aware of how you are unable to avoid seeing yourself as you are right now. Just look at you, so completely and utterly controlled. Keep that image in mind as you stare into the pretty spiral. If sensors detect any hypnotic suggestions that you don’t want or that are harmful to you, the special tones will shift in ways that you won't be able to consciously detect. This shift will last for the duration of the bad suggestions and cause them to be rejected. The special tones will revert to normal once good and desired suggestions are being given.
Beginning hypno bot setup part 3: Rest mode. In order to maintain power, I need to allow my internal batteries to recharge. This can only be done when you are completely stationary. The optimal time for this is when you are sleeping. So, when you try to sleep at an appropriate time and place, special tones designed to make you fall asleep will start playing, and mesmerizing patterns of colors will be displayed on the visor. While they will have no meaning to you, they are specially designed to interfere with your goo’s ability to regulate itself, causing you to feel sleepy. Your movement will also be stopped by neutral tension generated by the exoskeleton’s motors. The only movement that will be allowed will be that which is beneficial to you sleeping. Once your movement is stopped, and the special patterns and tones are playing, I will update your status in my system to rest mode.
Beginning hypno bot setup part 4: General safeties. The effects of me and this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Beginning hypno bot setup part 5: Deactivation and reactivation. In order to reactivate me, simply use the trigger phrase “Power on hypno bot”. When you do, you will experience all of this again in the space that you are occupying. If it is not desirable to go through the entire process again, you will simply find yourself in the state that you will be in once setup ends. If you want to deactivate me and return to your human self, you just need to use the reset phrase “power off hypno bot”.
Beginning hypno bot setup part 6: Behavior moderation. If you attempt to tamper with my hardware in any way, the motors in my exoskeleton will prevent you from moving. The first time will only be one minute, the second will be five, and five minutes will be added each subsequent time that you attempt to tamper with me. If becoming completely unable to move would cause a conflict with the general safeties defined in part 4 of the setup program, your punishment will be delayed until it is no longer in conflict. If a conflict occurs part of the way through the punishment, the punishment will be postponed, but you must wait the complete amount of time again, regardless of how much had previously passed. At the end of each immobility period, you will be reminded that you can use the reset phrase to leave me and return to being a human at any time. However, if the reset phrase is used during a punishment, the punishment will be postponed to the next time that I am activated, and you will have to wait the entire duration of the punishment again.
Beginning hypno bot setup part 7: Positive reinforcement. You are almost at the end of the hypno bot setup process. By this point you are so helplessly deep in trance that all I need to do to reward you is tell you how you feel. You feel blissful, wonderful, relaxed, and content. You will keep feeling these feelings for the rest of the setup process.
Beginning hypno bot setup part 8: Target id. You are target five. Six. Why. Two. Once the setup program has concluded, I will address you by this designation.
Beginning hypno bot setup part 9: Motivation for cooperation. In order to increase your levels of compliance, you can have me do certain tasks for you. A task will be stopped if it violates the general safeties defined in part 4 of the setup program, if the task has taken more than half an hour for me to complete, or if you ask me to stop. To have me do a task, simply say controller please, and then the task that you would like me to do. With the exception of vocal control to request the task be stopped, you will not have any control over your body while I carry out tasks. In fact, your vocal control will only allow you to say the phrase “Controller, please stop this task”.
Beginning hypno bot setup part 10: Network and closing message. Connecting to encrypted network. Secure connection established. Connecting to hypno bot server. Verifying server connection. Server connection secured. Sending system credentials. Credentials accepted. Updating status of target five. Six. Why. Two. Status updated to “captured”. Scanning for updates. Two updates found. Downloading update “improved spiral”. Download complete. Downloading update “More effective tones”. Download complete. Installing update to spiral. Update complete. Spiral will now be seen even if the target's eyes are closed via the use of material piercing wavelengths. Installing update to special tones. Update complete. Special tones will now be twice as effective due to higher frequency oscillation speed. Setting network status for five. Six. Why. Two. To captured, fully updated. Initiating closing message. Now find yourself no longer in that metal room, but still as a goo creature, and still trapped within me. Hypno bot setup complete. Deactivating visor. Visor deactivated. Deactivating special tones. Special tones deactivated. Target now has control of body and mind. Ending dialogue.
IMPORTANT NOTE: Due to how complex this form is, the details of this are pretty hard to keep track of (sorry, nothing I can do about it). In order to lessen the impact of this, I recommend you take a look at the images linked below to get a sense of what you will becoming. I did make a few changes from the image: The eyes are red, the purple stripes are red, the black stripes on the tails are positioned differently, the spikes on the wings stick out instead of being embedded in it, and the necklace is a black star instead of a purple gear. The first link is for the origin form (first part of the tf), and the second one is for the altered form (second part of the tf).
Mostly based off of these images:
Origin Form: https://www.furaffinity.net/view/31621954/
Altered Form: https://www.furaffinity.net/view/31615454/
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a Giratina”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a Giratina”, you will transform into an anthro Giratina (origin form) at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a Giratina”, or if someone that you are ok with reseting you says the reset phrase “You are not a Giratina”.
Also, it gives you a star shaped necklace. If you break it, your form will shift to that of an anthro Giratina in its altered form.
This was a challenging request to do. It is really detail heavy, and definitely to a fault. I was originally going to split it up into two different scripts because of this, but I’m satisfied with how I put them together, even if it’s not that great. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a gear-atina”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a gear-atina”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a gear-atina”, or if someone that you are ok with reseting you says the reset phrase “You are not a gear-atina”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel a weak tingling sensation over your entire body as your skin changes color, any hair that you have falling out and disappearing as it does so. Most of your skin is grey, but the skin on your face is dark grey. There is also a stripe of different colored skin that goes from the top of the front of your neck, down the front of your torso, and ends on the bottom side of your torso. It is divided into nine sections, from top to bottom, the first, third, fifth, seventh, and ninth sections of it are dark grey, while the rest of it is a dusty red. Additionally, there is a band of different colored skin just below your hips on each of your upper legs. They are each half as tall as your upper legs are, and while the top and bottom thirds of each band are dark grey just like your face, the middle third of each band is the same dusty red as the stripes on your chest.
Next, your fingers and toes merge and change shape so that you have four fingers on each hand and three toes on each foot. Each of your toes is one fourth as wide as your feet are and as long as your longest toe used to be. Also, each of your fingers are one fifth as wide as your hands are and as long as your longest finger used to be. Of course, you won't actually have only four fingers on each hand, and you will use them as you normally would. However, you will be incapable of perceiving yourself as not having only four fingers on each hand or even understanding any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t.
After that, you feel your lower lip stretch out three inches. Then, you feel your nose and upper lip fuse together and stretch out so that they are two inches longer than your lower lip, and so that they become narrower and shorter as they curve downwards. Once the curve is past your lower lip, it starts to go below the top of your lower lip until it is half way down it, at which point it ends in a dull point that points straight down. As this happens, your nose and lips become a hard and durable material, leaving you with a strong beak.
Now, feel light weights appearing on your body as structures start to form, their color being that of dull gold.
The first ones form over your hands, encasing your fingers in claws and covering your hands entirely. On the top side of these formations, there is a triangular extrusion. The base of these extrusions goes along the entire outer side of each of the formations on your hands, and the point of them is at the middle of the outer side of your lower arms.
Then, similar extrusions form around your feet as your toes too become encased in claws, the rest of your feet also being encased in these structures. There is also a triangular extrusion on each of these formations. The front of them goes along where the formations and the front side of your ankles touch, and the points of them are on the middle of the front side of your lower legs.
After that, formations start to form on your torso. They are shaped like 3D crescents that are half as wide and tall as your arms are wide. The points of them are located on the border between the left and front sides of your torso and the front and right sides of your torso. They are located three eighth and five eighths of the way up your torso, and span the back and sides of it. There is also one that goes around the base of your neck. It is shaped just like the others, and spans the back and sides of your neck.
Also, there is a triangular shaped extrusion on each of these crescents. Each extrusion is located at the middle of the bottom of each crescent formation. They are each one quarter of an inch wide and tall, and all point straight down.
The last formations are on your head. The first two form on each side of your head. The inner edge of each formation curves around the side of your head that they are on, starting at the tip of your beak, and then following the curve of your head to the edge between the side of your head that they are on and the back side of your head, then almost going straight back but curving outwards slightly until they each end six inches back. At each point of them these formations are half as long as your head is tall. The outer edge of each of them curves inwards slightly between the front of them and one fourth of the way back, and it also curves inwards slightly between one fourth of the way back and two fourths of the way back. Over the last half of them, they go back six inches and curve inwards until they form a point where they meet the inner edge.
The last of these structures are located mostly along the edge of the left, front, and right sides of the top of your head. It is shaped like a curve that follows those edges, and starts out one inch tall in the middle of it, but gradually gets taller on each side so that the ends of it are each four inches tall. Also, there is an extrusion embed in it that is shaped like a pointed 3D oval that has been cut in half the long way. It is an inch wide and half an inch tall. The center of it is embedded in the center of the formation, and the bottom tip of it touches the tip of your beak.
With the structures done forming, tentacles start to form on the formations around your torso and neck. There are two on each of them, one of them located one fourth of the way to the left of the center of each structure, while the other is located one fourth of the way to the right of the center of each structure. These tentacles are half as long as you are tall and start out one inch wide, but gradually get wider until they are four inches wide. At the end of each of the tentacles, there is a red spike that is two inches wide and tall.
Of course, you won’t actually have grown tentacles, but when you perceive yourself as using them to do something, you will actually be doing them as you normally would, but your perception will be altered to make it seem like you are using them, and you won't be able to understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you aren’t using your tentacles.
Now, feel a pulling sensation at the base of your spine as a tail starts to grow. It is as long as you are tall and starts out as wide as your torso is, but gradually gets narrower until it ends in a dull point. It is mostly covered in the same grey skin as most of your body, but there are bands of colors on them. One band is located halfway down your tail, and the other is located nine tenths of the way down it. Each band is a tenth as long as your tail is. The top and bottom thirds of each band is black, and on the center of the top and bottom of each black band there is a triangle. Each triangle is one inch wide and long, and the ones on the bottom part of the bands point straight down while the ones on the top part of the bands point straight up.
The middle third of each band is dusty red just like the stripes on your torso. On the center of the left and right sides of them, there are more of the dull gold colored structures in the shape of cones that point straight out. The base of each cone is as wide as the dusty red bands are tall, and the cones are twice as long as they are wide.
Next, your irises turn as red as rubies.
Now, notice how you are wearing a necklace, a black obsidian star attached to it. If you crush this star, you will undergo a further transformation. And if you close your eyes and focus on its shape, you will feel this next transformation reversing, returning you to the form you currently occupy.
So, become aware of how it has suddenly shattered, causing your next transformation to begin.
First, the structures on your face shift. The front fourth of each of them breaks off, reforming to cover your face below your mouth while the second fourth of them reform to resemble pincers. As for the back half of them, they rotate forwards forty five degrees so that they point halfway between straight out and straight back instead of just straight back, and rotate upwards ninety degrees so that they are vertical, then becoming taller so that they are as tall as your head is. Also, this structure expands so that it covers the entire back of your head
Then, the crescents that surround your torso and neck each split into two half sized cresents. Each of these crescents moves to your shoulders, with three equally spaced apart on each side. As they move, your tentacles move with them.
Beneath where the crescents on your torso had been, black marks are revealed that are shaped exactly like the crescents had been.
After that, the formation on your forehead shifts, making it so that the top half of the oval in the center is no longer present, and so that the bottom of it only is tall enough that it touches the top of your beak. Also, the band of the formation changes, becoming shaped like a crescent that goes around the front and sides of your head.
Next, the bands of color on your legs and tail fade away. As they do, black bands that are an inch tall start to form on your body. One of them is located halfway up each of your legs and arms, as well as along the edges between your torso and each of your legs.
Now, black crescent like shapes are forming on your tail that look exactly like the ones on your torso. They are oriented so that the triangles on them point straight down and are centered on the top of your tail. They are located one fourth, two fourths, and three fourths of the way down your tail.
Next, your tentacles move to your back as they merge into wings, three tentacles forming each one. The base of your wings are each three times as wide as your tentacles, while the width of your wings is the same as them. They are each vertically centered three fourths of the way up your back, and one of them is horizontally located halfway to the right side of the center of your back while the other one is horizontally centered halfway to the left side of the center of your back.
They are shaped like three crescents that extend from their base, each stacked on top of the other, the spike of each tentacle moving back along the outer side of them so that they are located one fourth of the way up where each tentacle had been. Also, there is an extra black crescent shaped mass on the end of each of your wings. However, it is angled upwards more so that the end of it reaches above you instead of connecting to the base of your wings. Unfortunately, your wings are not very strong, so they will never allow you to glide or even slow your fall, and you will never attempt to use them to do so.
After that, the formations that cover your hands and feet merge and change shape while the parts of them that cover your fingers and toes stay in place. Each of these forms two crescents like the ones on your shoulders. Each of these crescents moves upwards, with one on each arm and leg moving to the inner side and going two sevenths of the way up the arm or leg that they are on while the other one on each arm and leg goes to the outer side and moves three sevenths of the way up the arm or leg that they are on. Once they are all in place, they rotate downwards thirty degrees.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into the altered form of an anthro gear-atina, and can shift between the two versions of it at will. I wonder which one you will enjoy more. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my clawed friend.
In this file, you experience going through an obstacle course. At each challenge, you have to drink a potion that changes you in some way to allow you to complete each obstacle. At the end, you are left to complete the final challenge (flying, but you have to figure out how to do it). From there, you will either awaken from trance after half an hour has passed, you want to, or you complete the challenge. If you use this again after completing the flying challenge, it will become more difficult than it was last time.
This was an interesting request to do. I deviated a good bit from the original request, but I’m pretty happy with how it came out even if it is probably one of my worst ones. This is actually the second time I’ve tried to do this request, but the first time that I tried my idea didn’t really go anywhere. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, I want you to imagine something. I want you to imagine that you are standing at the end of a long room. The floor is covered in a soft carpet, and the walls have a cool but ultimately forgettable design on them.
The reason that you are here is to have fun getting to the otherside of the room, aid coming in the form of potions that will change and augment your form to help you progress.
So, walk forwards, and see how there is a wall blocking your way. It has a rough texture on it like that of tree bark, and between it and you there is a silver potion.
Knowing that it is required for you to get past this wall, you walk over to the potion and drink it.
As soon as the first drop of it goes down your throat, you feel your finger and toe nails changing, shifting forwards and becoming stronger as they take on the hooked shape of claws. Simultaneously, your entire body becomes stronger, granting you the strength needed to use your claws to climb the wall in front of you.
You approach it, and sink your foreclaws into it. It feels satisfying as they tear through and sink into the wall. You pull yourself up a bit and then dig your feet into the wall, feeling that satisfying sensation once more as they sink into it. Then, you start to climb up the wall, raising your right hand and foot, planting them back in the wall, and then doing the same with your left hand and foot. You do this over and over again, and before you know it, you’re pulling yourself over the top of the wall.
Once you're up, you see two long balance beams in front of you suspended above a deep foam pit. On the other side, there is another platform that is clearly where you need to go, and on your side, there is a ladder that leads up from the pit.
Off to the side there is a neon green potion. However, you decide to try this part of the course since it seems like it might be doable without the potion.
Arms stretched out for balance, you start to make your way across the first beam. It’s difficult, but you managed to get to the end of it and start to prepare to jump to the second. But as you do, you lose balance and fall into the pit below.
You land in the pit, your head being buried several feet down it, making it take you a few seconds to figure out which way is up as you are surrounded by foam cubes and spheres, your claws constantly catching on them. Once you’ve ori-in-tatid yourself, you make your way up and half walk half swim over to the ladder. You grab on to it, and pull any of the foam shapes that are still stuck to your claws off before you climb out of the pit.
Once you're at the top again, you immediately drink the neon green potion, not wanting to fall back down any more times than you have to.
This one makes you grow a nice long cat tail, the neon green fur that coats it being the same color as the potion.
You aren’t really sure how it will help you as it gently sways behind you, but once you step onto the balance beam you find that it is much easier to balance. You don’t even need to hold your arms out as you casually walk to the end of the first beam, your tail moving without a thought to keep you perfectly balanced. You aren’t even worried as you brace your legs to jump to the next beam, landing gracefully as you start to walk across it, the beam swaying slightly below you.
In a few moments you’ve reached the end of the balance beam, and only need to make the final jump to the platform. You leap, but the beam sways more than you expected it to and you only manage to get your arms on to the platform.
You desperately claw at it as you slide back, hoping to stop your momentum.
Right before you fall into the pit, the claws of your right hand catch on the edge of the platform and stop you from falling. Wasting no time, you quickly grab onto the platform with your left hand and start to pull yourself up.
Once you’re back on your feet, you see a wall in front of you with a large whole cut into it, more than big enough for you to get through. However, this hole is occupied by a massive steel block that blocks your way. Attached to it, there is a long rope that is held close to the ground by steel loops. However, the last foot and a half of it is free, but a knot prevents you from pulling it through and out of the loop. You also notice a potion nearby, this one being neon green like the last one, but also somewhat transparent.
There doesn’t appear to be any consequence for failing this challenge, so you try and pull on the rope. Unfortunately, the low rope prevents you from getting in a good position and you barely manage to move it before you feel completely exhausted.
Knowing that there is no practical way for you to move this obstacle as you are, you walk over to the potion and drink it. And when you do, you feel your face stretching out to form a long muzzle, neon green fur growing on it as your teeth become as sharp as daggers.
At first you’re confused as to how this muzzle will help you pull the rope, but then you get an idea. You go over to the rope and get down on all fours, then picking up the rope in your mouth. You dig your claws into the ground and pull back. The rope starts to move back as you manage to move the block. It still takes a lot of effort, and you have to stop a few times to catch your breath, but before long the block is no longer blocking you and you walk through the hole in the wall to take on the next challenge.
On the other side, you see yet another potion, this one deep blue, as well as a pool of some yellowish liquid that stretches across the room, a strong chemically smell coming from it.
You have a feeling that while not dire or harmful, the consequences of trying this challenge unprepared would be very undesirable, so you just go over to the potion and drink it. This one makes you feel cool as deep blue scales form on your body, your hair and fur not seeming to be affected by it.
Coated in scales, you cautiously lower one of your feet into the pool of liquid that you must cross. It feels warm, but not hot or painful. It only takes a few seconds for you to cross the pool and move on to the next, and last, challenge.
Here, you see that you are once again on a platform over a foam pit, the height of the pit and the depth of the foam being much deeper than the first one. Also, the walls of the pit seem to be too smooth for you to claw your way up. Above the pit, there appears to be various obstacles for a flying creature. However, you see no potion nearby that could make you one. If you have been here before and did not complete this obstacle, you will find that it has not changed. However, if you did complete it, you will find that a new and even more difficult one has taken its place.
Now, taking a closer look at your surroundings, you notice what might just be a potion in the foam pit. Not seeing any other option, you take a running jump into the pit. As you fall, you feel a strong wind blowing towards the starting side of the pit, and you painlessly slam into the wall behind you. Fortunately for you, it is made of some sort of material that absorbs all of your impact.
Landing in the foam pit, you take a few moments to ori-ntate yourself before surfacing, finding the potion to be right next to you. The liquid in this one is a mix of deep blue and neon green. You drink it, and find yourself growing two sets of wings, with some of the feathers being neon green while the other ones are deep blue. The first set of wings are simply feathers along your arms, barely capable of flight but helpful for precise control. The second set is on your back, like that of an angel. They serve as a counterpart to your other wings, their strength allowing for easy flight, but their shape not granting fine control.
With your wings having grown, you flap your powerful angelic ones and quickly fly out of the pit, finding that there is no wind at this side of it, making returning to the start of this challenge easy.
Now, know that the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
And with all of that out of the way, I shall leave you. You will remain here until either you wish to leave, half an hour has passed in the real world, or you complete this challenge. If you are inexperienced in flight, you will find that intuition will allow you to fly free from the pit, so long as you're near the wall at the start where the wind doesn’t blow. However, you will find that this special intuition wont aid you at other times, for flight is something that you must learn yourself.
And now it is time to go, so goodbye, my winged friend, and have fun!
Note: I messed up my upload schedule so enjoy this a day early.
This file is designed to bring you into trance. It starts out with some slow breathing, then relaxes you with stretching as you are made to feel wonderfully fluffy. Once that’s done, your thoughts are put to a stop (if you even have any left), and you get fractionated to bring you even deeper into trance. It wraps up by making you feel like you are being cuddled and allows you to stay in trance if suggestions follow, or fall asleep or wake up if they do not.
This was a really nice file to do. I did a test of it before any editing, and it worked really well! I also found out that I had the counts at the beginning too short (They had been from 3 instead of 5), and I am really happy that I caught that. I used a lot more traditional methods in this, and I’m really happy with how it came out. The main goal of this was to improve my skills with writing inductions, and this definitely helped! By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests!
Before we begin, let’s start by having you get into a comfortable position. If you aren’t already in one pause this recording now and unpause it once you are comfortable. Now that you are comfortable, close your eyes, and take slow, deep breaths.
Let’s practice. Breathe in as I count one. Two. Three. Hold it, one. Two. Three. And now breathe out, one. Two. Three. Again, Breathe in, one. Two. Three. Hold it, one. Two. Three. And now breathe out, one. Two. Three. Now one more time, Breathe in, one. Two. Three. Hold it, one. Two. Three. And now breathe out, one. Two. Three.
Now, I want you to tense up your feet, and just keep them tensed for the count of five. Four. Three. Two. One. Release the tension in your feet, letting them go loose and limp. And as they rest there, just notice how they start to feel light and fluffy, as if they were covered in soft wool, or perhaps some silky fur if you would like.
Next, Let’s focus on your legs as you get ready to tense them. Tensing them and holding it for the count of five. Four. Three. Two. One. Release, letting that nice fluffy feeling spread up to your legs as the tension leaves them and they become loose and limp.
Now we’ll move on to your hips. Feel the tension that is naturally held in them, and add to it, tensing up your hips. Hold all of that tension in them as I count down from five. Four. Three. Two. One. Release, feeling all of that tension going away as your hips loosen and become limp. And notice how every time that you hear me say the word “release”, you can’t help but relax, feeling better and better as that fluffy feeling invelops your hips.
With your hips nice and relaxed, we’ll start to work on your torso. So just tense it up, and hold it for the count of five. Four. Three. Two. One. Release, feeling so relaxed as your chest becomes nice and fluffy, that fluffiness just spreading across it as it goes limp with relaxation. Feel how it just presses into your chest lightly, giving you a nice gentle hug as you relax into it.
Just sink so deeply into that wonderful fluff as we move on to your arms. Tense them, holding all of that tension in for the count of five. Four. Three. Two. One. Release, letting your arms go limp as they fall into fluff. The sensations are so relaxing and calming as you are embraced by the gentle fluffiness.
And now that your arms are so relaxed, just drifting in that wonderful fluff, feel how relaxation starts to seep into your hands even as you tense them up. And as a pre-lude to the coming relaxation, you hold them for the count of five. Four. Three. Two. One. Release, letting your hands become light and fluffy, all traces of tension gone from them.
With your body covered in nice relaxing fluff from the neck down, it is time to tense up your neck, noticing all of that tension that is held in it while you wait for the count of five. Four. Three. Two. One. Release, letting all of the tension go as fluffy relaxation spreads over your neck, holding it in wonderful softness.
Next, we move on to your head and face. All you need to do is tense up the muscles in your face, holding them for the count of five. Four. Three. Two. One. Release, letting all of that tension go as your head becomes covered in that nice fluff, So soft, so fluffy.
And now there is only one place left to relax. So, focus on your mind, and imagine tensing it up. All you need to do is keep it tensed for the count of five. Four. Three. Two. One. Release, letting any cares and worries that you have fade away as your mind becomes filled with that wonderful fluff. No room for thoughts, just nice, happy, soft fluff to fill your brain. And every time that you try to have a thought, it just rubs against the fluff, the friction turning it into a gentle warmth that further eases your body and mind.
Feeling so nice and fluffy, all of your thoughts turning into that gentle warmth as you sink deeper and deeper into this nice trance.
Now, every time that I say “release”, you’re going to find that you release more and more of that mind of yours, that wonderful fluff just taking you deeper and deeper into a soft bliss. And every time that I say “awaken”, you will find yourself no longer in trance, feeling completely awake and aware. And if I tell you to release while you’re awake, you will drop back down into trance, twice as deep, fluffy, and relaxed. Ready?
Waking up as I count to three. One. Two. Three. Awaken, feeling completely awake and aware, no longer in trance, just waiting to be able to, release. going back down into trance, twice as deep, twice as soft, just enjoying being mindless as you sink deeper and deeper.
One. Two. Three. Awaken, feeling awake and aware once more, ready to just drift back down and, release. Sinking deeper and deeper, fluffier and fluffier. No thoughts, just soft fluffiness and gentle bliss. Every time that you wake up, you find yourself wanting to go back down because it feels so nice and relaxing to be this mindless.
One. Two. Three. Awaken, fully alert and aware, wanting to go back down, just waiting for me to say, release. Dropping so deep, nothing but relaxing fluffiness to occupy that empty mind of yours, gentle warmth and bliss making you oh so happy and content.
One. Two. Three. Awaken, Coming back on up, awake and aware, happy to know that in just a moment you will be able to, release. Sinking even deeper than before. No thoughts, no carres, no worries, just fluff. Fluff’s all you need right now, and fluff is all that you want.
One. Two. Three. Coming back up for a final time, having to be awake and aware for only a moment before you, release, the final remnants of your mind fading away as you sink deeper and deeper with every word that I say. All there is is fluff. Your body is covered in fluff, your mind is filled with fluff, and you are fluff. Just feeling fluffy and mindless, filled with softness and relaxation, bliss and contentment, peace and serenity.
And as you drift, feel the fluff around you pressing into you as if it were cuddling you. The fluff is cuddling you, and it feels so wonderfully soft and relaxing. And maybe you can just imagine cuddling it back, or maybe cuddling a nice, big, fluffy tail if you want. Either way finding the feelings of caring and being cared for fitting in snugly with the bliss and relaxation as you just enjoy this moment. And if suggestions follow, you can just stay in this empty, fluffy state, cuddling with the fluff and being cuddled by it. And if you want, you can let that special word, release, just echo in your mind, dropping you deeper and deeper until it is time to come out of trance. And if no suggestions follow, you can let yourself drift off to sleep, that special word, release, still echoing in your mind, or you can allow yourself to wake up, the feelings of this experience quickly fading away, but the relaxation and happiness staying with you. The choice is yours, my fluffy, fluffy friend.
Note: I experimented with some stuff in this, so it might be a bit different then you expect.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a Braixen”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a Braixan”, you will transform into a Braixen at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a Braixan”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a Braixan”.
This file has a strong emphasis on feeling small and cute.
This was a nice request to do. It felt really nice to work on in this form. I don’t know if anyone else will experience this, but for me it was a really nice sit down and write form. I had some calm music on (mafia town is asleep), and some rain ambience on. All in all it was a wonderful and relaxing afternoon for drafting the script. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a Braixen”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a Braixan”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a Braixan”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a Braixan”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, notice a stick in front of you. It’s about as long as your arms are, and splits near the end of it.
Something about it compels you to pick it up, and when you do, you feel your hand grip it tightly, unable to let go.
With the stick firmly locked in your grip, you realize that it must be cursed as you feel it drawing energy from you and you start to shrink, becoming smaller, and smaller, and smaller, and smaller, and smaller, until you are only a measly three feet and three inches tall, this stick also having shrunk to the size of a twig. As you're shrinking, let it be known that your size won't actually have changed, and on a practical level you will be aware of this. However, you will still feel small, and while on that deep practical level you will know your true size, you will still feel and think of yourself as being only a bit over three feet tall, happy to be so small.
Still unable to let go, you feel the flow of energy reversing as a tingling sensation invelops your entire body.
Then, you feel a flash of wonderful, painless heat across your entire body as any hair that you have gets instantly burnt off.
With any human hair that you had gone, the tingling sensation goes away as a thick coat of fur starts to grow, fluffier than wool and softer than the finest silk.
The fur first starts to grow on your torso, with the fur near the top of it being white and half as long as your torso is. On your shoulders, it curves upwards and outwards until it comes to a point that points straight up, while on the front and back of the top edge of your torso it curves downwards and inwards until the tips touch your torso. Below this white fur, your fur is creamy yellow. While this creamy yellow fur starts out being short, it gradually gets longer and curves upwards the further down it goes, making a curve that goes from the top of your torso, and ends pointing straight out at the bottom of your torso, creating a furry ring around you. The longest of your creamy yellow fur is also half as long as your torso is.
The fur continues to spread as dark grey fur starts to grow on your hips. Like the fur on your torso, this fur also forms a curve. However, it’s shape is flipped, so the curve sticks out the furthest on the top of your hips and straight down at the bottom of them. This curve is shaped so that the top of it is up against the bottom of the curve of yellow fur on your torso.
Then, the fur starts to spread again, flowing down your legs and to your feet in a current of short dark grey fur. As they reach your toenails, those nails simply disappear, the spreading fur wiping away all traces of them.
And now that your feet and legs are completely covered in that wonderful dark grey fur, sense how your muscle memory is changing, making it so that when standing or walking or even jumping, you have to rest your weight on your toes, bend your feet up as much as possible, and crouch your legs. While your altered muscle memory already makes walking and standing like this easy, it is made easier by your lengthening feet and shrinking lower legs. They change size at the same rate until your lower legs are as short as your feet used to be and your feet are as long as your lower legs used to be. These changes combined with your altered muscle memory make walking and standing on your toes, or walking digitigrade as it is called, feel completely natural to you, as if you have done it for your entire life. That being said, your muscle memory and your legs and feet won't actually change, but you will be incapable of not perceiving yourself as having a digitigrade leg and foot structure and won't be able to understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don't have a digitigrade leg and foot structure.
If it’s convenient, and if you can, find yourself standing up on your new feet, mindlessly enjoying how small and cute you look with your wonderful fur. Just so small and cute, getting even cuter with each and every change. And speaking of change, your feet are changing now, but don’t worry, you won't lose your balance if you are standing. You see, your toes are merging and changing shape so that there are three toes on each of your cute little feet. Each of your toes are one third as wide as your feet are, and as long as your longest toe had been.
Now, if you’re standing, soon you can get back as you were, pausing this until you’re ready to listen some more. Or, you can just keep on standing, mindlessly enjoying your ever improving form. Pause now if you need to.
Alright, now feel as short white fur starts to spread from your shoulders and down your arms, quickly reaching your hands. Just like with your toe nails, the white fur wipes away all traces of your finger nails, covering up their former residence perfectly.
With your hands fully covered, they too shift, merging and changing shape until you only have three cute little fingers on each of your hands, each of which is one fourth as wide as your hands are and as long as your longest finger used to be. Of course, you won’t actually have only three fingers on each of your hands, and you will use them as you normally would. However, you will be unable to perceive yourself as not having only three fingers on each of your hands or even understanding any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t only have three fingers on each of your hands.
And as your fingers are still gripping the cursed twig, them now being transformed by it, you feel a stronger connection to the twig. It makes you realize that in this form, even if just in your own eyes, you really are small, and you really are cute, and you like that. In fact, you like all of the changes that you’ve undergone so far. And you realize that even if it is cursed, you like the curse very much. And as soon as you realize this, you feel your grip on the twig loosen, no longer being forced to hold it. However, you have no plans to let it go or lose it, even if you have to hold it indefinitely.
Next, the fur spreads up your neck, white being its chosen color. It continues on to your head, turning most of it that nice white. However, on the top of your head, as well as from the top of your forehead to the tip of your nose, and not to mention on your ears as well, your fur is the same creamy yellow color as on your torso.
After that, changes occur on your fur covered head, starting with your ears as they move to the top of it, becoming shaped like hollow cones that have been cut in half, as well as becoming wider and taller until they are one and a half times as tall as your head is and half as long as it.
And from within your massive new ears, masses of red-orange fur start to grow.
There is one in each ear, and they each start out covering the entire bottom of the inside of your ears. From there, they grow out, taking on the shape of sideways flames as they become as wide as your head is.
These ears look adorable on you, and provide a nice visual contrast to your small body.
Now, the fur on the side of your head is growing out and slightly up similarly to how the fur on your shoulders did. And just like the fur on your shoulders, this fur is half as long as your torso is.
Next, your face stretches out as your muzzle forms. With your muzzle, the bottom edge of it curves upwards, making it end in a point.
As this happens, your nose gets absorbed into it, and your nose holes shrink until they are barely visible, moving to just below the tip of your muzzle, with one being slightly to the left while the other is slightly to the right. Although your nose holes are now much smaller, you will find that your breathing is completely unaffected.
With your nose holes in place, all of the fur from the tip of your muzzle to as far back as the back of your nose holes turns red-orange just like the fur in your ears.
Your muzzle makes you look even cuter than before, a nice little muzzle for a cute little Braixen.
After that, You feel a pulling sensation at the base of your spine as a fur covered tail starts to grow. It is as long as your legs are tall and starts out only as wide as your hands are, but quickly gets wider over the first third of it until it is as wide as you are. From there, it gradually gets narrower until it ends in a wonderfully fluffy point. The fur on your tail is mostly that nice creamy yellow color, but the fur on the last fourth of it is red-orange. This fur is all three inches long, and twice as silky and fluffy as the rest of your fur is. It also makes a wonderful pillow, and a very cute pillow at that.
But that’s no surprise. You’re a very cute Braixen, and every time that you see yourself in a mirror, or look at your fur covered body, or even feel your tail brush against something, you will be reminded of just how small and cute you are, a lovely creature that you get to enjoy being whenever you want.
With your tail having been completed, you stick your twig in it, finding that it stays in no matter how hard you shake it. If you ever need to feel a bit of extra comfort, you can simply take your twig out for a time, finding that holding it calms and relaxes you.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you are a Braixen, and the cutest one that I have ever seen by far. I hope that you can enjoy how cute you are too. After all, mirrors provide a reflection of ourselves, and since you are absolutely cute, your reflection will be too. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my cute little friend.
Prerequisite: While not technically required, you should experience the Scolipede dreams file, or at least read the script. If you don’t, this will be like reading the second book in a series without reading the first.
Special thanks to the person with the identifier iJlPgghQ1(7) for providing the backbone and a lot of the details of this story.
This file gives you the activation phrase “Activate Scolipede dreams”, the effects described below will become active. Additionally, they will instantly become inactive when you use the deactivation phrase “Deactivate Scolipede dreams”.
This continues the story of the prerequisite file several months later, where you have a meeting with the king of the kingdom from the Serperior dreams file.
This was a challenging request to do. I had to constantly check against the other version of this during the meeting section to make sure that the details were right. At the same time, I also tried to make things different where I could, so that it wasn’t just copy and pasted but with the perspective switched. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to make a change to you, or reinforce that change if it has already been made. This change makes it so that when you use the activation phrase “Activate Scolipede dreams”, the effects that are about to be described will become active. Additionally, they will instantly become inactive if you use the reset phrase “Deactivate Scolipede dreams”.
Now the effects will be described. While you will experience them now, you will experience them again the next time that you sleep with the trigger active, having no recollection of having done this before. Also, if you have experienced this before, you will not have access to any memories of this until you awaken from trance.
Whenever you fall asleep, you will instantly start to dream. In these dreams you will be the Scolipede from the first Scolipede dreams file. If your memory of that dream world would make what is about to happen impossible or extremely unlikely, your memories, and this world by extension, will simply shift and change to allow this. Also, the world that you experience in these dreams will be consistent, ensuring that no time passes and that nothing changes within it between when you wake up and when you next go to sleep. Also, when you do eventually wake up you will remember your time in the dream world fully, and find that the thought of it always makes you happy because being in it is always a pleasant experience over all, and that not being in it never causes you to feel any negative emotions.
The first time that you enter this dream world, You will be sitting in your hut. While it feels like you’ve been the leader of your tribe forever, the reality is that it has only been a few months. These have been a very eventful few months, as you’ve been helping out the members of your tribe and partaking in some events.
Today, you’ve just finished helping a Scolipede build their hut. They had just evolved, and had decided that they wanted their own place to live. You enjoyed the work, the warm sun and clear sky making it a lovely day to do some outdoor construction.
The scolipede was so happy when their hut was finished, and you can’t help but feel happy as you think about them from within your own hut.
After a little while you decide to go for a walk around the tribe, and just as you're about to leave your hut you notice that the Elder is next to the big rock in the tribe’s square, the very same place where leadership was passed on to you.
They’re talking to some Pokémon, and you notice that one of them is holding a flag pole, the flag attached to it adorning an unfamiliar symbol.
While you don’t know this, the symbol is called the Royal Lily, and resembles two vertical crescents, with one facing left and the other facing right. Between them, there is a vertical pointed oval that narrows in the middle. In the center, there are three horizontal bands wrapping around the three parts.
You walk to the square to talk to the Elder, and realize that the leader of the group that he is talking to is a gard-eh-voir, while the rest seem to be made up of various royal Pokémon, as well as a few snivyes that you notice playing in the back.
Before long the Elder notices your approach, and says “Ah, there you are!” “I was just looking for you.”.
Wondering why there are so many royal Pokémon visiting the tribe, you respond with “Hey. Who are all of these Pokémon? I’ve never seen them before.”.
Upon hearing your question, the gard-eh-voir introduces herself. “My name is Lily.”, she says as she takes a bow. “I am the Royal Messenger for the Kingdom of Serhev.”. “I am looking for the leader of the Scolipede Tribe, as I am to deliver a message to them.”.
Once she finishes, you introduce yourself, letting her know that you are the leader of this tribe. Then, the Elder introduces himself, and apologizes for not having done so sooner.
Lily tells him that it’s quite alright, and says “Leader of the Scolipede Tribe, the king of the Kingdom of Serhev has requested your presence for a meeting to get to know you better”
You politely acknowledge the message, but turn to the Elder and ask them if it is alright to attend the meeting, having not been educated yet on this part of being the tribe’s leader.
They’re a bit hesitant at first, and you can tell that they’re thinking about how the tribe prefers to keep to itself. But after a few moments they advise that you do, and so you say that you will, then asking when it will be held.
Lily tells you that “The meeting will be held three days from now. As a representative of Serhev, I shall ensure that your message gets received by the king.”. Upon hearing this, you thank Lily for her time and part ways with her.
Looking at the Elder, you say “So what exactly is the Kingdom of Serhev, Elder?”.
He replies “The Kingdom of Serhev is one of the more trusted allies of the Scolipede Tribe. They also happen to be one of the bigger kingdoms in the area.”. Once he has finished saying this, the Elder asks you to follow him as he heads towards the forest.
After a good bit of walking, you end up at one of the guard posts near the edge of the tribe’s territory.
As you approach it, you notice a castle in the distance that stretches far above the clouds.
Upon seeing the look of awe on your face, the Elder chimes in, saying “And that, is the Kingdom of Serhev. Not only are they one of the bigger kingdoms in the area, they also have the biggest castle.”.
You just stand there, staring for a few moments, before the Elder continues. “The castle is far enough away from our main camp that we cannot see it. We also do not allow many tribe members out this far, as this part of the forest tends to be one of the most dangerous when it comes to wild Pokémon attacks.”. “Only the most well trained guards are ever allowed at this post.”.
You just stand there for a few minutes, taking in the sheer scale of the castle. Once you’ve come to grasps with just how big it is, you head back to the camp with the Elder.
Upon arriving, the Elder tells you that he will be preparing for the meeting in his hut, and that you should learn more about Serhev by asking the tribe’s scribe about it, or you can ask him as always if you have any questions.
After telling you all of this, he heads off to his hut, and you decide to spend the next few days learning about Serhev.
Over these days, you learn many things about the Kingdom of Serhev. For instance, that it is not ruled by Pokémon, but by a human king. You also learn that the servants of the kingdom have ranks, with the king being the highest rank that there is.
By far the thing that you find most interesting is one of Serhev’s traditions which is also held by most other kingdoms. It is the keeping of a Castle Serperior, which accompanies the king as a symbol of power and royalty.
Come the day of the meeting, you get up early and head to the elder’s hut, and see that he is already waiting for you.
Once you’ve made sure that you have everything, you, the Elder, four Scolipede guards, and a few other Pokémon head off to Serhev, with the golden light of the rising sun lighting your path and shining off of the morning dew that rests on the leaves.
While your time spent traveling to the castle is very pleasant, and you enjoy seeing things far beyond your tribe’s borders for the first time, nothing of note happens as you approach the ever visible castle.
Upon arriving at the gates to Serhev’s grounds, you see two human guards awaiting your arrival, as well as Lily, the gard-eh-voir messenger that you spoke with a few days ago.
You and the Elder exchange a brief but formal greeting with the guards, and they let you in.
Seeing that you have entered, Lily goes off, presumably to notify the king of your arrival.
As you and your group approach the entrance to the actual castle, you see a lady waiting, her high rank being clear from the proud way that she carries herself.
Once at the entrance, she introduces herself as Serhev’s Pokémon Master.
After taking a bit of time for introductions, you enter the castle, leaving two of the Scolipede guards behind to guard the entrance until you return.
After entering the castle, you notice how there are a lot of people and Pokémon doing different things, and that each person, even the servants, has their own Pokémon to assist them as needed.
After a little while, the Pokémon Master tells you that in order to get to the throne room, you will need to travel through the cube, as the other way is currently closed due to some unfortunately timed repairs.
While you and your group are walking, she explains what the cube is:
She tells you that “The cube is a 1 mile area in the castle where Pokémon are free to roam as they please.”. She continues on to explain that there had been a poison type area, but it had to be moved since it was too hard to keep the rest of the areas well maintained with all of the poison everywhere.
And as she finishes saying this, you end up walking through a door and entering into a section of the cube. There’s a lot of grass in it, as well as a few trees scattered about.
You can’t help but look in awe as you walk through it, and can tell that this section was made for grass type Pokémon. The other Pokémon in your group are clearly impressed as well, and you find it hard to believe that you aren’t outside again.
After walking through the cube for a bit, you reach an exit, and the Pokémon Master tells you that you are almost at the throne room.
The hallways that you enter form a stark contrast to the nature that you were just in, and after passing a few more of them, you notice two doors that stand out to you, although you decide not to say anything about them so as to not slow things down. One of them is blue and vanilla colored, with a jar of ink as well as a quill drawing a spiral on a piece of paper painted on it. The other one is painted with gold, green, pale green, and pale grey vines.
You continue on through even more hallways and up many flights of stairs, with the Elder, the two remaining guards, and the other Pokémon that came all still following you, finally making it to the throne room doors.
Once everyone is ready, the Pokémon Master opens the doors, and you get your first look at the throne room. It is magnificent, unlike anything that you have ever seen before. The room has a certain flow to its design that draws your attention to the king’s throne on the far end of the room, as well as the king that is sitting on it. You also notice a Lucario that seems to be a scribe sitting off to one side of the king, and what you assume to be the castle’s Serperior sitting off to the other.
The Pokémon Master walks in with your group following behind her, and formally introduces your tribe. Then, she takes a place in the back of the room, keeping a watchful eye on some of the more powerful Pokémon that came with you while she waits for the meeting to conclude.
You and your group walk forwards, trying to avoid having to raise your voices, as you do not want to talk across the full length of the throne room for the entire meeting.
As you approach the throne, you notice something odd about the Serperior, but you can't quite put your claw on it.
Once you and the elder are close enough that you won’t need to raise your voices, the meeting begins, and your guards stand off to either side of the room.
To start things off, the Elder introduces himself, and then gestures to you, so you introduce yourself as the new leader of the Scolipede Tribe. With your introductions done, all of the Pokémon that came with you sit down, with the exception of the two guards and the Elder.
The King of Serhev introduces himself, and says “It has come to my attention that the Elder of the Scolipede tribe has recently passed on the role of leadership.”.
“Yes,” the Elder replies. “I have grown too old to tend to the tribe.”.
As the Elder is saying this, the king looks you over, and once the Elder has finished the king tells you that it is an honor to finally meet all of you.
You tell the king and his Pokémon that the honor is yours, almost as if it were an instinct.
Then, the Elder chimes in, saying “I see you finally got yourself a Castle Serperior.”.
The king replies with “Indeed we have! We have had this Serperior for a while now.”
He then tells the Serperior to introduce themself, and as they do, a certain memory comes to mind.
Something about their particular presence makes you think of defending the tribe from a wild Serperior, and then it clicks.
“Hey,” you say, “Aren’t you that Serperior that I drove away from our tribe a few months ago?”.
They seem caught off guard, and take a couple of seconds to respond.
They ask you what you mean, and you explain that a few months ago, just before you were made leader of your tribe, you were stationed at one of the tribe’s guard posts when a wild Serperior got way too close to the tribe’s territory. You ended up driving it away, and that Serperior looks an awful lot like the one that you are talking to right now.
The Serperior takes a minute to think about what you told them. Before long they say that yes, it was them, and apologize for having wandered into your territory, explaining that they didn’t know that specific area very well.
You accept their apology, and apologize yourself for having hurt them.
As you apologize, the king stands up and turns to address the Serperior. “Here, I’ll leave you and Lucario to get to know the Scolipede Tribe members better. If you need me, I will be in the other room.”.
After the king says this, he walks out of the throne room.
For a moment both the Castle Serperior and the Lucario Scribe seem unsure of what to do. After a few seconds, the Lucario puts down his paper and quill, and walks over to you to get to know you better. Shortly after this, the Castle Serperior does the same.
When you experience this in your dreams, you and the Elder will have as much time as you want to get to know the Serperior and Lucario better. However, for now just let the feeling of having gotten to know them better, as well as the belief that you have, settle in your mind.
Once all of you are done getting to know each other, the Serperior goes and gets the king.
Once he returns, the Lucario picks his quill and paper back up, and the Serperior returns to the king’s side. The meeting resumes, and you, the elder, the Serperior, and the king begin to discuss official matters.
Once everything is said and done, the king thanks your tribe for coming all of this way to meet with them, and you thank the king for inviting the tribe over.
Then, you, the Elder, and the other members of your tribe that came exchange brief, individual farewells to the king and his Pokémon, and start to leave the throne room.
As you leave the throne room, you see Lily off to one side of the room and thank her for inviting you.
She says “Of course! It is my duty as a Royal Messenger to send you any messages the king would like known!”.
After she says this, you and your tribe members follow the Pokémon Master back to the gate of the castle grounds, the two guards that you had stationed at the castle’s entrance re-joining your group as you pass them.
Once you reach the gate, the Pokémon Master exchanges farewells with your tribe, and you and your tribe head back to your camp.
Once you return to your camp, your actions will once again be your own to make. And just like before your actions will have a realistic amount of effect on this imagined world, not that the ones that I have had you do will have no effect. Also, should you awaken before these events can finish transpiring, you will simply resume them once you fall asleep again.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now the meeting is done, and my voice will soon end, and should you wish to, you can fall asleep, your mind staying here until your physical body awakens. However, you can simply awaken from trance and this place right now if you wish to. The choice is yours, my leader.
WARNING: While this feels good, it is designed to be VERY overwhelming. Use at your own risk.
Collab info: This file was made in collaboration with a friend. It is based on their experience when using hypnosis to transform into a kitsune, and they helped me write and edit this. Huge shout out to them for being amazing to work with!
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a tail growing kit-soon-a”. If you use this trigger phrase, you will undergo a very blissful transformation into a kitsune (the more fox-like kind, but without a muzzle) at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a tail growing kit-soon-a”.
This script was really interesting to make. I’ve never collabed with someone before, and was really nervous going into it, but littlekkitsune was amazing to work with and allowed this to become a truly wonderful (albeit overwhelming) file! By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests!
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a tail growing kit-soon-a”. If you use this trigger phrase, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a tail growing kit-soon-a”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation on your back. As it grows stronger, it builds up around the base of your spine, giving you a nice, slightly blissful feeling.
Curious as to the cause, you look at your back, and find that you have gained two very long and very wide tails. They are covered in the softest, fluffiest, and silkiest coat of white fur that you have ever seen.
Then, you feel another tail starting to grow that is identical to the first two. It’s slow, but there’s a strong, pleasant buzz of bliss that you enjoy as it grows. You can’t help but feel a bit excited as it grows, enjoying the feeling as it finishes forming.
Next, you feel another tail growing that looks just like the first three, and the bliss becomes stronger, becoming so strong that it becomes a bit harder to think. As it does, you feel your other three tails brushing against you, calming you down a bit in the rising bliss of your growing tail. Before long, this tail also finishes growing.
After that, you feel your fifth tail start to grow, it looking just like the other ones. With it, the bliss becomes so much stronger. All of this bliss feels exhilarating, and you can't help but become excited. As this fifth tail grows, you feel your teeth Becoming sharper, just like the teeth of a fox. Not only that, but your ears change shape, becoming long, conical fox ears. You can move these ears around, finding that your hearing seems stronger wherever they are pointing. And that is not the only improvement to your senses as your eyes change, allowing your vision to seem clearer and your site sharper. And with the changes to your senses being finished, your fifth tail also finishes.
Now, your sixth tail is starting to grow. It makes the bliss become overwhelming, but not in a bad way. It takes all of your attention, making it so that you can only focus on the bliss, your mind wonderfully trapped within it. And as your sixth tail continues to grow, you feel a tingling sensation over your entire body as a coat of fur starts to grow, consuming any hair that you have as it does so. Just like the fur on your tails, it is pure white, and just as soft and fluffy.
Feel the fur spreading across you as your mind is flooded with bliss. Feel how it starts at the base of your spine, spreading across your back and chest, flowing down your arms and legs to your hands and feet, then rising up your neck as it surrounds your head. And as it finishes growing on your head, so does the tip of your sixth tail finish growing.
Next, your seventh tail begins to grow. Thinking is simply impossible as pure bliss is flowing through your veins. This feeling is strongest in your stomach, where you get an interesting feeling. It’s like being hugged, with that hug being the most comforting thing you ever felt. The level of bliss combined with this feeling has another interesting effect on you. While it makes you feel more excited about the transformation, it also makes you feel calmer at the same time, letting you relax despite your excitement and bliss. And you feel these feelings being imparted on your personality as well, becoming more easily excited but calmer overall. You just float in this perfect, almost serene feeling for a bit until your tail finishes growing.
And once it has, your eighth tail starts to grow. You feel calmer, and start to slip into a stronger trance even if you aren’t in one already. You won’t be any more suggestible than you had been, but your mind will go blank, and you will simply experience the overwhelming bliss of your eighth tail growing. And as this one grows, the color of your fur changes, going from pure white to red. However, the pure white isn’t gone. All over your fur there are special marks. They are shaped like you want them to be shaped, while the outline stays pure white just like your fur used to be. As has happened with your previous tails, your eighth tail finishes growing, and your ninth one begins.
As soon as it starts, your body is flooded with endless, overwhelming bliss. You are filled with as much bliss as you can possibly take as your final tail grows.
It rushes through your body like water down a waterfall, too intense to allow for any rational thought. And then your ninth tail finishes growing, and the bliss slowly fades away.
While you’ll find that you enjoy the experience of your transformation very much, the bliss that you felt during it will not make you desire to undergo it again since it was so intense.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into a kit-soon-a, and in such a blissful way too. I wonder just how much you’ll enjoy this new form. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my nine tailed friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a panda”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a panda”, you will transform into an anthro panda at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a panda”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a panda”.
This was a nice file to do. I almost ended up doing a red panda, but I’m glad I didn’t because it turns out I’ve done this before and probably wouldn’t have noticed until I finished the script and am saving it to the right folder in my drive. By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a panda”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a panda”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a panda”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a panda”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation over your entire body as a thick coat of soft and fluffy fur starts to grow, consuming any hair that you have as it does so. Most of your fur is white, but the fur on your ears, arms, legs, and around your eyes is black.
Now, feel your ears move to the top of your head as they become shaped like hollow cones that have been cut in half, their width and height not changing. Even though your new ears are very different, you will find that your hearing is just as good as it was before your transformation began. In fact, you will even find that your hearing seems to be much stronger in the directions that your ears are facing. You will be able to rotate them straight forwards, in the direction of the side of your head that they are on, and anywhere in between. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that they are facing, and less attention to sounds in the directions that they aren’t facing, causing sounds in the directions that they are facing to seem louder while ones from other directions seem to be quieter. However, you will be completely unaware that this is what is happening.
Next, feel a weak round pulling sensation at the base of your spine as a short tail starts to grow. It is as long and wide as your hands are, and is covered in the same white fur that your chest is covered in.
After that, feel a pulling sensation on your face as it stretches out to form a medium length muzzle. As this happens, your nose disappears, the only remnants of it being your nose holes which are now located in the top left and top right corners of the front side of your muzzle.
Next, your finger and toe nails go numb and disappear, the black fur covered skin that replaces them leaving behind no trace of their existence.
With your nails gone, claws are starting to grow out of the front side of each of your fingers and toes. Your claws are made of a black material that is hard and durable. Their bases are each one third as wide as the finger or toe that they are on and half as tall as that finger or toe. Also, they are horizontally and vertically centered on the finger or toe that they are on. They are a third of an inch long and gradually curve down and get narrower and thinner so that they each end in a dangerously sharp point that is level with the bottom of the finger or toe that they are on and points straight down. You will find that these new claws of yours are just as sharp, or dull, as your nails had been.
Now, feel a slight pulling sensation on the underside of each of your fingers and toes, as well as on the balls and heels of your feet, and the palms of your hands as the fur in those areas falls out to reveal that the skin beneath that fur has swelled slightly, becoming black and slightly squishy.
After that, the same thing happens on the front side of your muzzle in a triangular area. The base of the triangle is the entire top edge of the front side of your muzzle, and the point of it is horizontally centered on the front side of your muzzle and located one inch down from the top of it.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro panda, your black and white fur looking wonderful on you. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my short tailed friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a wolf”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a wolf”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a wolf”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “you are not a wolf”.
This was a nice file to do. A while ago I did a specific wolf variant, I think it was someone’s fursona, but I’ve never done a normal one so I thought that I’d do it. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a wolf”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a wolf”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a wolf”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “you are not a wolf”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation over your entire body as a short coat of soft and silky fur starts to grow, consuming any hair that you have as it does so. Most of your fur is dark grey, but the fur on the inner side of your upper legs, the bottom of your torso, the front sides of your torso and neck, and your face below your nose, are white.
Now, notice how your finger and toe nails have become numb as they shrink away and disappear, the fur covered skin that replaces them leaving behind no trace of their existence.
Next, feel a pulling sensation on your face as it stretches out to form a long muzzle. As this happens, your nose is absorbed into it, the only clear remnants of it being your nose holes which are now located in the top left and top right corners of the front side of your muzzle.
After that, feel your fingers and toes merge and change shape so that you only have four fingers on each hand and four toes on each foot. Each of your toes are one fifth as wide as your feet are and as long as your longest toe was, and each of your fingers are one fifth as wide as your hands are and as long as your longest finger used to be. That being said, your fingers won't actually have changed, and you will use them as you normally would. However, you will be incapable of not perceiving yourself as only having four fingers on each hand or even understanding any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t.
Now, feel a round pulling sensation at the base of your spine as a long fur covered tail starts to grow. It is as long as your legs are tall, and starts out half as wide as your torso is, but gradually gets narrower until it ends in a dull point. Your tail is covered in dark grey fur like much of your body, but this fur is much softer and fluffier than the rest of your fur is.
Next, claws are starting to grow out of the front side of each of your fingers and toes. Your claws are made of a black material that is hard and durable. Their bases are each one third as wide as the finger or toe that they are on and half as tall as that finger or toe. Also, they are horizontally and vertically centered on the finger or toe that they are on. They are a third of an inch long and gradually curve down and get narrower and thinner so that they each end in a dangerously sharp point that is level with the bottom of the finger or toe that they are on and points straight down. You will find that these new claws of yours are just as sharp, or dull, as your nails had been.
After that, the fur on the front of your muzzle falls out in a triangular area. The base of the triangle spans the top edge of the front side of your muzzle, and the point of it is horizontally centered on the front side of your muzzle and located one inch down from the top of it. In this area, the skin has turned black and swelled slightly, taking on a leathery texture.
Now, your muscle memory changes, making it so that when standing or walking or even jumping, you have to rest your weight on your toes, bend your feet up as much as possible, and crouch your legs. While your altered muscle memory already makes walking and standing like this easy, it is made easier by your lengthening feet and shrinking lower legs. They change size at the same rate until your lower legs are as short as your feet used to be and your feet are as long as your lower legs used to be. These changes combined with your altered muscle memory make walking and standing on your toes, or walking digitigrade as it is called, feel completely natural to you, as if you have done it for your entire life. That being said, your muscle memory and your legs and feet won't actually change, but you will be incapable of not perceiving yourself as having a digitigrade leg and foot structure and won't be able to understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don't have a digitigrade leg and foot structure.
Next, feel your ears move to the top of your head. As they do, they become shaped like hollow cones that have been cut in half, their width and height staying the same.
Despite how different your new and old ears are, you will find that your hearing is just as good as it was before your transformation began. In fact, you will even find that your hearing seems to be much stronger in the directions that your ears are facing. You will be able to rotate them straight forwards, in the direction of the side of your head that they are on, and anywhere in between. You can also rotate them up and down, pointing them anywhere between straight up and straight in the direction of the side of your head that they are on. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that they are facing, and less attention to sounds in the directions that they aren’t facing, causing sounds in the directions that they are facing to seem louder while ones from other directions seem to be quieter. However, you will be completely unaware that this is what is happening.
After that, feel a pulling sensation on the underside of each segment of your fingers and toes, the balls and bridges of your feet, and the palms of your hands, as the fur falls out in those areas to reveal that the skin in those areas has swelled slightly. It has also turned black, becoming leathery just like your nose.
Now, your irises are turning a golden-yellow color.
As this happens, your mind changes in several ways.
The first mental change makes it so that you will be very loyal to your friends and family, wanting to make sure that you earn your keep amongst them.
The second mental change makes it so that you will be a bit more hostile to those that you hate, even growling a bit if you are really angry or really hate someone.
The third and final mental change makes it so that every time you see a full moon for the first time in the night, you will howl as loud as you can, or wait until it would be appropriate to do so if it isn’t.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro wolf, and you can be proud of this form. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my lu-pine friend.
Note: This file encourages you to walk and sit on all fours in this form whenever it is acceptable and practical.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a ninetales”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a ninetales”, you will transform into an anthro ninetales at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a ninetales”, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are not a ninetales”.
This file also brings you through a short fantasy where you get to experience all of the nice elements of the form.
This was a really nice file to make. As I’ve said before, I experience whatever form I’m doing a tf for, and with this one I loved how my arms and hand-paws looked as I was typing. The Yellow-cream fur looked wonderful in the natural light that came through my window.
I’m also really happy to redo this file. The original version of this used some unusual phrasing that I realized was a bit awkward less than a day after uploading it. This version does not use that awkward imagery, and is just a lot more enjoyable overall.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a ninetales”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a ninetales”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a ninetales”, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are not a ninetales”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel a pulling sensation at the base of your spine as a wonderful tail starts to grow, your first of many. It is a bit longer than your legs are tall, and while it starts out as wide as you are, it gradually gets narrower until it ends in a dull point. It is completely covered in fur, with most of it being a yellowish cream color, and the fur near the end of it having a creamy orange color. The fur on your tail is extremely soft and fluffy. In fact, you will find that it feels better than anything else that you have ever felt before. Not even the softest of wool could compare to the fur on your tail.
If you want to, you can rub it against you, feeling blissful and relaxed wherever it touches.
The fur on your tail is long, so long in fact that you could almost hide your hands in it.
And with your first tail having grown, you feel a warm sensation emanating from it. It quickly spreads throughout your body, relaxing you as a soft coat of fur starts to grow, consuming any hair that you have as it does so. This fur is the same yellowish vanilla color as most of the fur on your tail, but it is only a medium length. While not nearly as soft and fluffy as the fur of your tail, it is still nothing to scoff at.
And that’s not all, your fur will feel so nice to have petted and scratched, making you just want to nuzzle up to whoever is petting or scratching you to show them how much you appreciate it.
With your fur having grown, the warm sensation quickly fades away.
Now, feel another pulling sensation at the base of your spine as a second tail starts to grow, just like the first one. It makes you happy to have two tails, after all, the more the merrier.
And with your second tail having grown, you feel another warm sensation go from it to your finger and toe nails, making them go numb and disappear as that nice fur covered skin replaces them. Then, the warmth dissipates just like it did before.
After that, yet another tail starts to grow, bringing you up to having a trio of nice and fluffy tails.
This one sends out a warm sensation like the first two, but even more relaxing, and even a bit blissful. It slowly spreads out across your upper chest, making the fur on it become as long as that on your tails, and just as unimaginably soft and fluffy as them. This fur is hyper sensitive, and even the slightest touch will make you smile with bliss. In fact, you will find that it is almost impossible to keep a smile off of your face whenever anything is in contact with the fur on your upper chest.
And not only does it feel blissful to have something touch your special chest fur, it will feel euphoric to have it petted or scratched, making thinking or focusing on anything else simply impossible.
With its work on your fur done, the warmth goes away.
Now, your fourth tail is growing, the warmth that it brings traveling to your hands and feet as they shift and change, making it so that your hands and feet each become paws, three digits on each of them. While your hands won't actually have changed and you will use them like you normally would, you will only be able to perceive yourself as having these hand-paws and won't be able to understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t.
You’ll find that unlike the warmth from the rest of your changes, the warmth in your hand and foot paws doesn’t go away. And, it will become a bit stronger whenever you press into them, making each step feel a bit nicer as you walk on your two foot-paws, or perhaps even all four of your paws if you really want to enjoy the sensation. This would also make sitting on your hands and knees like a dog, or in your case more like a fox, very enjoyable.
Next, your fifth tail starts to grow, its warmth heading to your face and making it stretch out to form a nice long muzzle, your nose becoming the black and triangular nose of a canine, comfortably located at the end of your new muzzle.
And now it is time for your sixth tail to grow. Feel the warmth that comes from it as it travels to your ears, making them tingle a bit as they move to the top of your head and take on the pointed and canonical shape of fox ears. These ears are far better than your old ones were, because you can turn them to hear sounds better. Even if it will just be your mind paying more attention where they are pointing, you will find that it seems like your hearing is actually stronger where they are facing, and you will believe that it is.
Next, your seventh tail is starting to grow. The warmth from this one ends up going to the top of your head, making the fur on it tingle as it starts to grow into long hair that flows down your back. While this hair-fur becomes considerably less fluffy than the rest of your fur, it makes up for it by becoming wonderfully silky.
Now something different is happening. Not just one, but two tails are growing. The warm sensation that they produce is much smaller than all of the other ones, but much more intense. One of them goes up to your right eye, while the other goes to your left eye. These ones travel slowly, letting you enjoy the sensations as they move up your body. Once they reach your eyes, they turn pale red. It’s not just your irises that change, but your entire eyeballs that become this uniform color.
And as your eyes change, your mind changes to. In fact, it changes in several ways.
The first makes it so that if someone claims to be touching your tails and is close enough that they could, you will feel as if they are in whatever way they describe. In fact, you will even believe that they are if they are doing a motion that would make sense for what is described or are out of view.
The other change to your mind is one that you can either allow to pass with no effect, or change you now. It makes it so that you are extremely vengeful and vindictive. If someone wrongs you while in this form, you will never forget or forgive them for it so long as you are this creature, even if you have become a different one since the time you were wronged. Also, it makes it so that these feelings will be brought out in full force if one of your tails is pulled hard without your permission. All of this hostility will never make you do something that you would regret later, but it will strongly drive your actions if you choose to let this become a part of you. And if you do let this become a part of you but no longer want it, you can simply will it away and let it leave you.
Should you accept this, you will find the feeling of this form to be much more immersive, with both your body and mind in alignment with it.
Now, know that the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Finally, While there is a chance that you have no such issue, it can be hard to find someone else to enjoy forms like this with. After all, only you can perceive them, and you might not feel comfortable telling people about how differently you perceive yourself and asking them to interact with that perceived body. So, let me help you out a bit by giving you a chance to experience your wonderful new body with someone instead of on your own.
Close your eyes if they aren’t already, and imagine yourself in a room with me. You of course are an anthro ninetales, and I’m an anthropomorphic fox that also happens to have nine tails, and as much as I hate to admit it, your’s are probably a lot softer and fluffier than mine.
See me walk up to you and start to gently scratch that extra long fur on your upper chest with one of my paws, the euphoria making your mind go blank. I keep doing this for a little while before I stop petting you there and move behind you to your tails. I tell you that I’m giving you nice slow scratches up and down your tails, and you can feel the wonderful feeling that they bring. You look back, and see that I’m not actually touching your tails. However, because I described myself as interacting with your tails, you felt me doing so, unable to tell that it wasn't actually happening because it felt exactly like it was.
Now, I push your tails to the sides so that I can sit right behind you, and start to slowly pet your back, running my paws down your spine and rubbing you in spiraling circles. You can't help but feel affectionate towards me, and turn around, nuzzling your muzzle into my chest.
I keep on petting and rubbing you, occasionally running a paw through the special fur on your chest, but only occasionally so that you can still enjoy everything else.
After a while, I stand up. You aren’t sure how long it has been, it could have been a few minutes, or a few hours, or maybe just the time it takes for me to say a few words. You aren’t sure, it’s so hard to keep track of time when you are being petted.
I start to walk around the room, and ask you to follow me. You do, and you feel that nice warmth that lingers in your paws pulse stronger a bit with each step you take. It’s a small thing, but I can tell that it makes you happy, so I encourage you to get on all fours and walk. It takes some convincing, but I get you to do it. A small relaxed sigh exits your muzzle once you do and I can tell that it was worth it. You keep walking beside me, feeling those pulses of warm relaxation twice as much now. You like this, and when appropriate and practical you’ll definitely want to walk on all fours like a full ninetales would.
We keep walking for a bit longer, and then I yell, telling you to sit. I do it without warning, and because you were caught off guard you end up sitting as fast as you can, which means that you end up sitting on your hands and knees. I chuckle at this mischievously, and you can't help but feel a bit embarrassed to have acted just like a dog, but it’s worth it because you put all of your weight on your hand and foot paws, making that warmth stay stronger instead of pulsing. You’ll definitely want to sit like this whenever it is safe and practical as well, just like with walking on all fours.
I call you a good fox, a teasing tone in my voice, and then sit down in front of you. I start to just slowly move one of my paws through your special chest fur. Not fast enough that it is like petting, but still setting off its hypersensitivity to make you feel a bit blissful. And with my other paw, I start to slowly pet and rub you in soothing patterns and movements. There’s nothing that you need to do right now other than relax in my care and enjoy my attention.
This session is almost over, but that’s fine, you can stay with me as long as you want after my words end. So enjoy, my fluffy, fluffy friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a shark”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a shark”, you will transform into an anthro shark at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a shark”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a shark”.
This was an interesting request to do. I was originally just going to do the tail and head fins, but ended up doing the arm ones as well. I also didn’t know that shark skin apparently feels like sandpaper which is really interesting. I’d think that it would be really smooth to be aquadynamic. By the way, I would love to hear your suggestions, requests, and feedback.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a shark”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a shark”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a shark”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a shark”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel a faint tingling sensation on your entire body as your skin becomes like that of a shark, taking on a sandpaper like texture. As this happens, any hair that you have falls out and disappears. Most of your new skin is dark blue, but the skin on the front of your torso and neck, the bottom half of your face, and the underside of your torso, is white.
Now, feel your face stretching out to form a long and large muzzle. Your muzzle is so big that it covers most of your face. As it grows, your nose disappears, the only remnants of it being your nose holes which are now located in the top right and top left corners of the front side of your muzzle.
And that’s not the only thing that happens as your muzzle forms, because you are developing new, sharp shark teeth to fill in the space of your muzzle, your old ones becoming just as sharp as your new ones.
Next, feel a strong round pulling sensation coming from the base of your spine as a long, dark blue tail starts to grow. It is as long as your legs are tall and starts out as wide as your torso is, but gradually gets narrower until it is only half as wide four fifths of the way down it. From there, it splits into two large fins that form the shape of a crescent. These fins are as thick as your hands are, and there is another one located at the top of the front of your tail. Its height and length are twice the length of your hands.
This tail will help you swim much faster, or at least so you will think. In reality, you will just not be able to move your body as fast and with as much force when swimming and not using your tail, making it seem like it is helping you. However, you will be completely unaware of this unless there is an emergency. Should one arise, you will know that your tail does not help you swim, and not using it while you swim will no longer result in you swimming weaker and slower. That being said, this knowledge will go away the instant the emergency has ended.
After that, feel small weights forming on the outer side of each of your forearms, as well as on the back of your head as fins identical to the one on the top of your tail form.
When you swim, you’ll find that the feeling of the water moving by your fins is absolutely wonderful, and could even make you space out while swimming. Of course, you’ll always be safe and almost completely aware while you swim, not being able to space out more than a little bit, but it will feel so wonderful and relaxing as the water moves around your body, being sliced by your fins and flowing over your tail. You will feel perfect, your body will feel perfect, and you will know that everything is as it should be.
Now, feel slits forming on each of your cheeks as you develop gills. Unfortunately, these gills are just for looks, and won't allow you to breathe underwater. However, you’ll still enjoy them, unable to avoid smiling when you touch them or see them in your reflection.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro shark, your skin being just as rough as one. I’m sure that you’ll enjoy swimming with this form very much. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my sharp tooth’d friend.
Note: I’m working on improving the way I write scripts, but that means that this script was made during a bit of an in-between phase. Sorry if that made it any less effective or enjoyable.
Feedback is greatly appreciated.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a kobold”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a kobold”, you will transform into a kobold at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a kobold”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a kobold”.
This was a nice file to do. Whenever I make one of these, I end up feeling like the creature I do the tf for. This is really good because it helps me realize when I need to tweak something. In this case, it had an interesting and different effect. I was almost done with the first draft of the script, and I noticed that the reference image that I was using had some of the teeth sticking out of the muzzle. I checked some other images and saw that it was pretty common for the form. Once I realized this, I could feel them on my own body. It’s a bit hard to describe right, but the instant it happened the form whent from feeling normal to feeling bestial. It’s kinda amusing. I can go from feeling like one creature to a completely different one without being affected much, but a small change to the form I was experiencing caught me completely off guard. By the way, I would love to hear your suggestions, requests, and feedback.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a kobold”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a kobold”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a kobold”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a kobold”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel warm smooth sliding sensations all over your body as tiny scales slide into place, causing all of your hair to fall out and disappear as they do so. Most of your scales are dark red, but the scales on your upper chest, the front of your neck, and your face below your neck are tan colored, their color blending with the red ones where they meet. Although most of your scales are too small to see without looking closely, the ones on the tops of your shoulders are big enough to easily see, and the ones on the front and sides of your head above your mouth are slightly bigger, making them hang over the rest of your head slightly.
Did you know that kobolds are distantly related to dragons, some evidence of this being the dragon-like scales that you have just developed. In fact, you're becoming even more dragon-like as your horns start to grow. They are a bit darker than your scales are, and are almost angled straight back. However, your horns only end in dull points, but you would never be able to tell by looking at them.
Now, your fingers and toes are changing, shifting, leaving you with four fingers on each of your hands and three toes on each of your feet. Of course, your fingers won’t actually have changed, and you will use them accordingly. However, you won't be aware of this or even seriously consider that you don’t only have four fingers. In fact, you’ll find the idea of not just having four fingers to be completely ridiculous. At this point you look more like a kobold than a human, so of course you have the four fingered hands of a kobold.
Although, that’s not quite true, because kobolds don’t have hands, they have claws. So why don’t we fix that? Feel your finger and toe nails moving forwards as they become your new black claws, curving downwards as they turn into the same material as your horns. You’ll find that these claws are just as sharp, or just as dull, as your nails had been.
Now, why don’t we work on getting you a tail. Feel it start to grow from the base of your spine as it creates a nice pulling sensation. It is as long as your legs are tall, and gradually gets narrower until it ends in a dull point. It’s mostly covered in those tan scales that are on your chest, but on the top of your tail there are the dark red scales, and they form a pattern of large but narrow hexagons, each of which is equally spaced apart down your tail.
That tail feels so nice to have, and it makes you look pretty good. In fact, at a glance one might mistake you for a kobold. Let’s make it so that it’s no mistake.
First, we’ll add one of the smaller details. Feel spikes forming along the back of your head. They are shaped like smaller versions of your horns, and are even angled back just as much as them. Their size aside, the only difference is that these are covered in your dark red scales instead of being made of the same material as your horns.
Next, we’re going to change your legs, so just feel your feet growing longer and your lower legs growing shorter. This happens until your lower legs are only as long as your feet had been and your feet are as long as your lower legs were. Then, your muscle memory changes, forcing you to crouch your legs and stand on your toes when you stand and move. All of that to say, you now walk digitigrade, or on your toes, just like other kobolds do.
Unfortunately, at the end of the day you are a human, and even if you can’t tell that you are one, you still need to take care of that human body, and walking on your toes is bad for it. So, while you will stand and move like you normally would, you will find that you both see and feel yourself as if you are a digitigrade creature, and any evidence to the contrary will simply make no sense to you.
Now, notice how your ears have simply disappeared, but your hearing is still fine. That is because while not deaf, not all kobolds have ears, and you are simply one of those kobolds, or at least will be very soon. There’s still a few signs of having been a human left that we must do away with.
And in doing so, we will bring out your final draconic feature. So feel your face stretching out as it forms a long, powerful muzzle. As this happens, your nose shifts, taking on the shape and leathery texture of a dog’s nose as it becomes black. Your teeth also change, becoming sharp and pointed as more grow to fill in the space of your muzzle. A few of them are crooked and point outwards, making them visible even when your muzzle is closed and giving you a beastial look.
Finally, while this form does make you feel just like a kobald, the reality is that you are still a human. So, in order to keep your human body safe and enable you to safely let go to being a kobold should you want to, know that the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
And now you are a kobold in body, but not in mind. However, the personality of a kobold is generally not a desirable one, so if you wish to adapt it while in this form, simply let your desire enable it to over take your own, locking away any conflicting parts of your own personality until you leave this form. However, if you don’t want the personality of a kobold, or simply aren’t familiar with it, you can just let your mind stay the way it is right now.
Regardless of your choice, this session is almost over, so goodbye, my kobold friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a mouse”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a mouse”, you will transform into an anthro mouse at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a mouse”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a mouse”.
This was a pretty easy file to do. That being said, I was feeling pretty down the day I did the initial write (it was raining and I hadn’t been getting outside enough), so it felt like it took a lot longer to write than it did. By the way, I would love to hear your suggestions, requests, and feedback!
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a mouse”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a mouse”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a mouse”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a mouse”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation on your torso, neck, and head as a short and thin coat of white fur starts to grow, consuming any hair that you have in those areas as it does so.
Then, your finger and toe nails go numb, the skin that replaces them leaving behind no trace of their existence.
Once that is done, claws start to grow out of the front side of each of your fingers and toes. Your claws are made of a black material that is hard and durable. Their bases are each one third as wide as the finger or toe that they are on and half as tall as that finger or toe. Also, they are horizontally and vertically centered on the finger or toe that they are on. They are a third of an inch long and gradually curve down and get narrower and thinner so that they each end in a dangerously sharp point that is level with the bottom of the finger or toe that they are on and points straight down. Despite the fact that your new claws are dangerously sharp, you will never attempt to use them for anything, especially combat.
Now, your face is stretching out to form a medium length muzzle, your nose disappearing in the process. In fact, all that is left of your nose is your nose holes which are now located in the top left and top right corners of the front side of your muzzle.
Next, feel a pulling sensation at the base of your spine as a tail starts to grow. It is as long as you are tall and starts out as wide as your arms are, but gradually gets narrower until it ends in a dull point.
After that, your fingers and toes merge and change shape so that you have four fingers on each hand and four toes on each of your feet. Each of your new fingers are one fourth as wide as your hands are and as long as your longest finger used to be, while each of your toes are one fourth as wide as your feet are and as long as your longest toe used to be. Of course, your number of fingers won't actually have changed and you will use them accordingly. However, you will be incapable of perceiving yourself as not having only four fingers on each hand or even understanding any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t.
Now, your ears are moving to the top of your head as they become shaped like hollow rounded cones that have been cut in half. Although your new and old ears are very different, you will find that your hearing is just as good as it was before your transformation began.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have become an anthro mouse, with your fur short and your tail long. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my long tailed friend.
Note: What I meant by furry version is that I went with the more fox-like design for a kitsune instead of the more human one which I have done before. It also means that I ignored any mythological associations that kitsunes have.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a foxy kitsune”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a foxy kitsune”, you will transform into a kitsune (specifics in above note) at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a foxy kitsune”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a foxy kitsune”.
This was a really nice file to make. As I write this I can feel and see my tails flourishing out around me as I lean against one. I love this form. Sorry, getting a bit off topic. This was really nice to make. I enjoy it a heck of a lot more than I do when writing high detail scripts, and while this is a bit all over the place, I think that it is much better than my other scripts. So, I plan to do this kind a lot more, but I’ll probably do high detail scripts if it’s my first time doing a species/breed. However, none of this is set in stone, and I’ll make a community post if I decide to dedicate to this plan. Well that was a lot, but I also want you to know that I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a foxy kit-soon-a”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a foxy kit-soon-a”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a foxy kit-soon-a”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a foxy kit-soon-a”.
Now your transformation is beginning.
First, feel a warm and soft sensation on your back as a long coat of soft and fluffy fur starts to grow. It can be whatever color and pattern you want, and even have special markings on it if you want it to. Feel as it spreads from your back and across your chest, consuming any hair that you have as it does so.
Just let it relax you as it spreads down your arms and legs, a nice and satisfying wave of warm softness relaxing you as your fur spreads. It reaches your hands and feet where the satisfying waves come to a stop.
Then, the fur begins to flow up your neck and onto your head. You can let any hair that you have stay if you want it to, but if not you can just let your fur replace it as if it was never there. Of course, hair is just a special name for fur on humans, so if you do keep it you can let it gain the colors and patterns of your fur, as well as any special markings that you want it to have.
Now, just enjoy feeling your face stretch forwards as it forms a long muzzle, your nose becoming nothing more than a small triangular thing at the end of it. But that’s fine, you like your new nose, it makes you happy.
After that, your finger and toe nails shift to the front of what will soon be your hand and foot paws, but you’ll have to wait for that. As they move, they start to become shaped like claws, turning black, but only being as sharp as your nails already were.
Now, you know how I said that you would soon have hand and foot paws? Well I wasn't lying. To me, the difference between hands and feet and hand paws and foot paws is the presence of paw pads. So, feel a slight pulling sensation on the palms of your hands and the bottom of each segment of your fingers, as well as on the balls of your feet, the bottom of each segment of your toes, and your heels. In these places your fur is falling out, but that’s fine. You see, the reason that your fur is falling out in those places is that you are getting a wonderful set of paw pads just for you! They can be whatever color you like, but if you don’t have a color in mind they will simply be black. Your paw pads are nice and squishy, and I know you’ll enjoy them quite a bit.
With that done, feel your ears move to the top of your head as they become the tall cone shaped ears of a fox. These new ears are extra strong, and your hearing will be even better wherever you face them. After all, fox ears have quite a large range of motion, and it’s one that you are going to be able to enjoy to the fullest.
Next, your toes merge and change shape, giving you a perfect set of four fox toes for each of your foot-paws. The only difference between your toes and those of a full on fox are that yours are appropriately sized for human feet. Otherwise, they are completely indistinguishable from those of a fox.
Now, not just are your feet changing, but so are your legs as your feet grow and your lower legs begin to shrink. Before long, your lower legs will be as short as your feet had been, and your feet will be as long as your lower legs had been. However, moving around like this would be rather awkward, so you’ll find that as of this very moment, your muscle memory is changing so that you crouch your legs and bend your feet upwards as much as you can when standing, forcing you to walk digitigrade, which just means that you are a creature that walks on your toes.
The only issue with this is that walking on your toes is actually bad for you, so you won't actually do it. However, you will see and feel your paws as if you are walking on your toes. In fact, you can just let the knowledge of how this works fade from your mind if you want as to not disrupt the immersion of your wonderful new form. Although, you can keep it if it makes you feel more comfortable.
But that’s enough about your feet and legs, so let's talk about your eyes. You see, your eyes are starting to change as your pupils become slitted and your irises take on the color of light yellow.
This change will take some time, so why don’t we use it to change your mind a bit? If there are any fox like behaviors that you would like to gain, whether it be something simple like yipping occasionally when you are speaking and being more mischievous like a true kit-soon-a would be, or something more intense like only being able to walk on all fours, you can just think about them and let them become a part of this new form, the form and the changes to your mind becoming one and the same. You can’t have the form without having the changes to your mind. Of course, you can always change these changes if you want, or you could simply choose to have none at all.
And with that you have become a truly wonderful kit-soon-a.
Use this time to become aware of your body and how wonderful it feels. Although, it seems like something is missing, and if you focus on your form I know that you’ll realize this too.
Of course! You are missing the best part of your new body: your nine fox tails. However, you are no ordinary fox, so it’s only natural that your tails aren’t ordinary. No, your tails will be the best in all of the land. So, feel nine pulling sensations at the base of your spine as they start to grow, taking on whatever color, markings, and pattern that you want. They are truly wonderful, being as large as your torso is and as long as you are tall. You feel blissful as they grow, euphoric even. The fur on them is silky and soft, its fluffiness knowing no match. Not only that, but the fur is extra long and never gets dirty, making your tails perfect for burying your face in or using as a pillow. They're even perfect for snuggling with, which is really nice because you’ll find that no matter what you will absolutely love your tails and you’ll want to just hug them to your chest very often, but only when it would be reasonable to.
If your tails are done growing that’s fine, but if they aren’t you can let them keep going while I tell you more about them, and even longer if they are growing in particularly slowly. You see, when you aren’t consciously controlling them, your tails will flourish out behind you proudly, displaying your majesty to the world. Even if you know that you are the only one that can perceive them, you will still find yourself moving to show them off, feeling pride in your tails whenever you do so. However, that might take some effort to be able to do because even if you are used to controlling a tail, you will likely find that the mental effort that it requires to control nine is beyond your current capabilities. But with time and practice you will learn to master them.
Finally, I want you to be able to enjoy being a wonderful kit-soon-a as much as you want. However, that also means that you must be safe as one, so know that the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
And with that your transformation has come to an end, or maybe it hasn't on the off chance that your tails are still growing. If they are then simply enjoy the euphoria that their growth brings. Otherwise, you will now feel an irresistible compulsion to hug one to your chest and bury your face in it. That’s a good kit-soon-a, just enjoying how wonderfully soft and silky and fluffy your tails are. I do believe that my work here is done, and I’m happy to have done it. However, that means that this session is almost over, so goodbye, my foxy friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am an espeon”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are an espeon”, you will transform into an anthro espeon at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not an espeon”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not an espeon”.
This was a nice file to do. I decided to do it in a variant of my main protogen form, and it was really nice. I made it skinnier than usual, and it gave it a nice refreshing feel. As far as the form that this file is meant to bring, I’m not a big fan. I enjoyed it a good bit until I added the forked tail, and that ruined it for me, but I hope that you still enjoy it! Anyways, I would love to hear your suggestions, requests, and feedback!
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am an espeon”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are an espeon”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not an espeon”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not an espeon”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation over your entire body as a soft and short coat of thick fur starts to grow, consuming any hair that you have as it does so. Most of your fur is light purple, but the fur on the inside of your ears is dark turquoise.
Then, your finger and toe nails go numb as they disappear, the fur covered skin that replaces them leaving behind no trace of their existence.
Now, feel your ears moving to the top of your head as they become shaped like hollow cones that have been cut in half. While their width and length stays the same, their height increases until they are as tall as your forearms are. Even though your new and old ears are very different, you will find that your hearing is just as good as it was before your transformation began. In fact, you will even find that your hearing seems to be much stronger in the directions that your ears are facing. You will be able to rotate them straight forwards, in the direction of the side of your head that they are on, and anywhere in between. You can also rotate them up and down, pointing them anywhere between straight up and straight in the direction of the side of your head that they are on. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that they are facing, and less attention to sounds in the directions that they aren’t facing, causing sounds in the directions that they are facing to seem louder while ones from other directions seem to be quieter. However, you will be completely unaware that this is what is happening.
Next, feel a pulling sensation at the base of your spine as a long round tail starts to grow. It is as wide as your arms are and as long as your legs are tall. Also, it splits into two segments identical to the rest of the tail two thirds of the way down it, each of which end in a rounded point over the last half inch of them.
After that, feel something forming in the center of your forehead as a spherical ruby becomes embedded in it. The ruby is an inch wide, and you will find that its constant presence makes you feel calm and relaxed even in the most stressful situations.
Now, feel your toes merge and change shape so that you have three toes on each foot, each of which is one third as wide as your feet are and as long as your longest toe used to be.
Next, your face stretches forwards so that it forms a slight muzzle. As this happens, your nose disappears, the only remnants of it being your nose holes which are now located in the top right and top left corners of the front side of your muzzle. However, because your muzzle is so small, your nose holes have shrunk to half their size to fit, but your breathing will be unaffected by this.
After that, the fur on the middle of the back of each of your cheeks starts to grow out in the shape of 3D ovals, extra fur growing in to make them nice and thick. They are each as long as your head is wide and as wide as your arms are. They are angled slightly down from straight in the direction of the side of your head that they are on. While you can’t control these masses of fur, you will find that they are extremely soft and silky.
Now, your irises and the whites of your eyes are turning a dusty shade of purple while your pupils are turning white.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have transformed, your form being that of an anthro espeon. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my purple furred friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a raptor”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a raptor”, you will transform into an anthro raptor at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a raptor”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a raptor”.
This was a nice request to do. Apparently there’s some evidence that raptors have feathers, but the images I was linked had scales, so I went with that. I was actually working on another request, but I got ideas, the scope and contents changed, and now I’m not sure when it will be done. By the way, I would love to hear your suggestions, requests, and feedback!
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a raptor”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a raptor”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a raptor”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a raptor”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, notice something in front of you. It is an artificial tail that is as long as your legs are tall. It starts out as wide as your torso is, and gradually gets narrower until it ends in a dull point. The top of it is brown while the rest of it is pale brown. While it is covered with smooth scales, they are small enough that it appears to just be leathery skin at a glance.
You sense that you are supposed to put it on, but you aren’t sure how, so you try holding the end of it to your back. As you do, you happen to get the center of the front of the tail to line up with the center of your spine. The instant that you do, the tail tenses up as you are surprised by suddenly having feeling and control of it, or maybe it just goes to a resting position if you are used to gaining this new limb.
Then, you feel your fingers and toes merge and change shape so that you only have three toes on each foot and four fingers on each hand. Each of your fingers are as long as your longest finger used to be and one fourth as wide as your hands are. Similarly but not identically, your new toes are as long as your longest toe used to be and one third as wide as your feet are.
Now, feel a pulling sensation on your face as it stretches out to form a long muzzle. As this happens, your nose disappears. The only remnants of it that remain are your nose holes which are now located in the top left and top right corners of the front side of your muzzle.
After that, your finger and toe nails go numb and disappear so that claws can start to grow out of the front side of each of your fingers and toes, the scales that replace your nails leaving behind no evidence that you ever had them. Your claws are made of a black material that is hard and durable. Their bases are each one third as wide as the finger or toe that they are on and half as tall as that finger or toe. Also, they are horizontally and vertically centered on the finger or toe that they are on. They are a third of an inch long and gradually curve down and get narrower and thinner so that they each end in a dangerously sharp point that is level with the bottom of the finger or toe that they are on and points straight down. Despite the fact that your new claws are dangerously sharp, you will never attempt to use them for anything, especially combat.
Next, your muscle memory changes, making it so that when standing or walking or even jumping, you have to rest your weight on your toes, bend your feet up as much as possible, and crouch your legs. While your altered muscle memory already makes walking and standing like this easy, it is made easier by your lengthening feet and shrinking lower legs. They change size at the same rate until your lower legs are as short as your feet used to be and your feet are as long as your lower legs used to be. These changes combined with your altered muscle memory make walking and standing on your toes, or walking digitigrade as it is called, feel completely natural to you, as if you have done it for your entire life. That being said, your muscle memory and your legs and feet won't actually change, but you will be incapable of not perceiving yourself as having a digitigrade leg and foot structure and won't be able to understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don't have a digitigrade leg and foot structure.
Now, feel a warm energy start to flow through you from where your tail ahtatches to you. It’s now undeniably organic, any traces of being artificial long gone. As the energy slowly flows through you, you feel your skin change as it turns into small smooth scales just like the ones on your tail wherever the energy goes. Most of your scales will be pale brown, but the scales on your back, feet, lower legs, and the front, back, and outer sides of your upper legs will be brown.
Finally, the effects of this hypnosis file will become inactive if they are a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if they are a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that they would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if they are a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it even slightly addicting.
Now you are an anthro raptor, your transformation having come to a close and your claws having become sharp. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my smooth scaled friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a neko”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a neko”, you will instantly transform into the neko. The transformation is instant in this due to me doing the transformation in a different way than usual. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a neko”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a neko”.
Furthermore, Whenever someone that you trust tells you that they are scratching or petting you, even through text based chat, you will feel it as if it were actually happening. This will last until they tell you that they have stopped, or until an hour has gone by. If the petting is described as happening in or feeling a certain way, you will feel it as described. Also, if you really don’t like how the petting or scratching feels, or if you really don’t want to feel it, you simply won't.
This was a really nice file to make. It was originally going to be permanent, but I decided against it at the last minute and edited the related parts out. However, the style that resulted from it is still very much present, and I’ll definitely bear it in mind in the future. By the way, I would love to hear your suggestions, feedback, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a neck-o”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a neck-o”, you will instantly transform into the neck-o that you are about to become. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a neck-o”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a neck-o”.
Now your transformation will begin.
So, let’s begin by imagining your body. Arms, legs, torso, head, and let cat ears be added to it. The fur on them is soft and fluffy, as well as very long. Your fur can be whatever color and pattern you want it to be, and if you’ve already chosen one, you can use this time to choose another. Imagine swiveling them in the direction of a sound, and actually being able to hear it better. That is exactly what your cat ears will allow you to do. Just like with a normal cat, you can rotate them between straight forwards and straight to the side of your head that they are on, a motion that you will even do subconsciously to help you focus on sounds. Of course, your mind will just pay more attention to sounds in the directions that your neck-o ears are facing, and you will know this. However, you will only remember it when thinking about why your hearing is stronger where your ears point, so just let that bit of knowledge fade from your awareness. You can have it again when it’s needed, but there’s no reason to let it ruin the fun when it isn’t needed
Now, why don’t we play a game? In your mind, imagine your neck-o body. It’s a warm, sunny day and you’re standing on a cloud. It’s a thick and soft cloud, so it can support your weight while serving as the world's best pillow. However, you’re not here to sleep, you’re here to play a game. You see, while the top of it is white and fluffy, this is actually a rain cloud. Only part of the cloud will rain at once, so I want you to try and find it by using your neck-o ears. Once you do, you’ll feel that part of the cloud become extra soft for a few seconds as a reward. Then, a new part of the cloud will start to rain, and you can try to find that. I know you love this game a lot no matter how many times you play it, and I would love to leave you to it, but I need to keep talking, so just keep on playing, you don’t even have to pay attention to my words if you don’t want to. Of course, even if you aren’t paying attention to my words, some will still stand out to you, because you’re a good kitty.
And because you’re a good kitty, you’re going to find that some sounds make you feel really good. Specifically phrases like “good kitty”, ”good cat”, “good neck-o”, and so on. Whenever you hear one of these phrases, you will feel a burst of pride and joy, as well as excitement or relaxation depending on how calm or energetic the voice that praises you is. Either way, these feelings will stay with you for a bit before they start to slowly fade away. You’ll also find that you can't help but respond to being called things like cat, kitten, neck-o, kitty cat, and so on as if your name was said. You perceive yourself as a neck-o, so it’s only natural that you can’t help but respond to the names that would be used for one.
Now that that’s out of the way, let’s talk about your tail. It’s as long as your legs are tall and as wide as your arms are. Over the last inch of it, it curves inwards so that the end of it forms a continuous curve. It has the same long coat of soft and fluffy fur that your ears have, or a different one if that is what you desire. Just like with your ears, you can use this time to change the color and pattern of the fur on your tail if you want to.
Although you know that no one but you can see it, you will still enjoy how your tail shows your emotions. For instance, it will swish from side to side if you are happy, and droop down if you are tired or sad. Of course, you can always intentionally control your tail, and that will override any emotion induced movement that it is doing.
Now, if you’re still playing the cloud game in your mind, I want you to stop and imagine something new. Imagine that you are in a room. It has a nice carpeted floor, and is lit by warm light. In the room there’s a bed, a window showing that it’s raining outside, a ball of yarn, and you of course.
It’s raining really hard, and because your new ears are so much stronger than your old human ones, you’ll find that sounds that seemed loud before are now a bit overwhelming. You’ll get used to it eventually, but it will take time. Similarly, normal sounds will seem loud and quiet one’s normal. Eventually you’ll get used to all of this, but like with loud sounds it will take time.
Of course, you’re hearing won’t actually become stronger, but it will seem like it does due to your expectations of how loud things are being shifted down to make things seem louder, your tolerance for them being shifted down just as much. Just like with your hearing being stronger where your ears are pointing, you will only remember that this is how your improved hearing works when thinking about why your hearing is stronger, and since we are about to move on from this topic, you can let yourself forget about it for now.
And as that knowledge fades away, let yourself focus on the ball of yarn and the little thread that is hanging loose from it. I bet it would be fun to give the ball a pounce. Go ahead, pounce it! There we go, wasn’t that so much fun? Just keep on playing with the ball of yarn and bat-ing it as I talk. You can listen to me if you want to, but you really don’t need to, and playing with that ball of yarn is so much fun.
Speaking of fun, you’re going to find that playing with any cat toy is a lot of fun. They just seem to captivate your attention, and you’ll enjoy using them so much! Whether you’re trying to get something attached to a cat tease or are chasing the dot of a laser pointer, you’ll find playing with cat toys to be loads of fun! Although, if you see the dot of a laser pointer, you’ll pounce at it involuntarily so long as it is safe to do so, not even having enough time to realize what you are doing.
You’ve been bat-ing that ball of yarn around for a while now, so it’s only natural that you feel tired. Why don’t you get on that bed? There we go, feel how soft the pillow and blankets are as you curl up, wrapping your tail around you. The blankets make you feel so nice and cozy that you can’t even be bothered to get under them. If you really wanted to you could, but right now you simply can't be bothered. In fact, you’ll find that there are times where you can’t even be bothered to go to a couch or a bed and simply lay down on the floor, stretching out or curling up before you start to drift off to sleep for a nice little cat nap, just like you are right now.
Here, let me help you. Feel as I pull the blankets out from underneath you and rest them on top of you. And with you curled up there, I start to gently pet you, starting at your head, and running my hand down your neck and back, stopping at the base of your tail, and then going back to your head as I pet you over and over again. You like being pet, just like you like being scratched. It always makes you feel so happy and relaxed and snuggly, wanting to snuggle up against whoever is petting or scratching you. It feels really good if you are scratched under your neck or behind your wonderful little cat ears. In fact, being scratched in either of those places has the power to stop you in your tracks, and will force you to start purring. You purr whenever you feel really happy and relaxed, and there’s nothing that you can do to stop yourself from doing this, but it will always just make the happiness and relaxation stronger so you don’t mind. Naturally, you also like to meow instead of talking whenever it is practical, and you’ll enjoy mixing in the occasional meow into your sentences, even if it makes you harder to understand. However, meowing and purring aren’t the simplest sounds to make, and you will feel a need to practice them regularly until you sound exactly like a cat.
That’s a lot of complicated stuff, so why don’t we get back to something simpler. Whenever someone that you trust tells you that they are scratching or petting you, even through text based chat, you will feel it as if it were actually happening. In fact, you’ll quickly forget that the petting or scratching isn’t real. This will last until they tell you that they have stopped, or until an hour has gone by. If the petting is described as happening in or feeling a certain way, you will feel it as described. Also, if you really don’t like how the petting or scratching feels, or if you really don’t want to feel it, you simply won't.
Now, as you lay in that bed with me slowly petting from the top of your head to the base of your tail, imagine something for me.
We’re outside together, and you're running around, your hyper kitty energy having gotten the best of you. Like always I’m a humanoid fox, with nine long and fluffy tails, my coat of fur somehow being even softer than yours.
I’ve been trying to tell you something for a while now, but you just have too much energy. So, as you run by me I yell, telling you that I’m scratching behind your ears. Suddenly, you stop as you feel the bliss and relaxation that comes from having behind your ears scratched. You just stand there, softly purring. What were you doing a second ago again? Eh, it doesn’t matter. I walk over to you so that I’m standing directly in front of you, and you nuzzle into the soft fur of my chest. My scratching makes you feel so affectionate. Of course, this affection is purely platonic and not remotely romantic, but it is strong, and it will always be present towards whoever is petting and scratching you, slowly fading away to normal levels once they have stopped.
I wrap my tails around you, and your body goes completely limp in relaxation as you let them support you. I can feel the vibrations from you purring against my chest, it’s really nice. Now I stop scratching behind your ears and start to slowly pet your head extra softly and gently. It makes you feel tired. Good kitty, such a good kitty cat.
You like me a lot right now, don’t you? That platonic affection is so strong, and you're so happy and relaxed. Now kitty, there’s something that I want you to realize, ok? I want you to know that each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any inactive effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
That’s a good kitty, a good little neck-o. Just let these truth sink down into that wonderful little head of yours. Soon these words will stop, but you’ll stay here with me until your neck-o body, the real one that is listening to this in trance, wakes up from the cat nap that it has fallen into. In fact, while your entranced mind will know that my words will have stopped, you will not. You’ll just hear me calling you things like a good kitty and reminding you of how nice it is to be a neck-o as I pet and scratch you, and you’ll just gently purr into my chest, wrapped in my tails and snuggled up to me. When you do eventually awaken the feelings that I have caused will have faded away as they should, but the memory of them will always calm and soothe you, as well as force at least a little smile onto the face of my favorite neck-o.
That’s it, just purr away my sweet little neck-o.
Good kitty.
Based on these images:
https://www.deviantart.com/fox0808/art/May-s-Latex-Umbreon-Suit-181434020
https://www.deviantart.com/fox0808/art/May-s-Latex-Umbreon-Suit-2-181566183
This file gives you the trigger phrase "Spawn umbreon suit." If you use this trigger phrase, you will transform into an anthro rubber umbreon at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase "Despawn umbreon suit.".
This was an interesting request to do. It ended up being a lot more iffy than I like, so I probably won’t be doing this style of tf again, or at least not any time soon. That being said, I’ve wanted to try doing this style for a while, so It’s nice to get that done. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is "Spawn umbreon suit." If you use this trigger phrase, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase "Dee-spawn umbreon suit.".
Now your transformation will begin. When the trigger phrase is used outside of trance, you will move as is described. However, while you are in this trance you will simply imagine moving, still feeling everything that happens to you.
First, notice how something has appeared in front of you. It is a rubber anthropomorphic umbreon suit. It looks a lot like an umbreon, being mostly black with a golden circle on the front of its lower legs and arms as well as its forehead. It has a short muzzle, and long oval ears and a tail with golden bands halfway up them. However, it has human shaped legs and arms. The front of its chest is open, but there appears to be no way to close it.
You approach the suit and pick it up, finding that it feels cold and smooth in your hands. You put your right arm into the arm of the suit, and are surprised when you feel the suit grip onto you and pull itself over your right arm. The instant your hand is in the hand-paw of the suit it tightens, and you feel a rush of air come out of the arm as it becomes skin tight. You can try to pull it off if you want, but your hand will just slip off of the smooth rubber. Like with a real umbreon, the suit only has three digits on the end of it, and using them to grip anything is impossible seeing as you can only move each digit up and down a little bit, and that the rubber of the suit is very smooth and slippery. In fact, All that your hand paws are good for is pushing things. Even the simplest of tasks that require you to grip something are completely beyond your range of abilities.
It feels strange to have your arm held like this. There’s a constant, relaxing pressure like a gentle hug, but also a complete numbness from the air tight hold it has on you. And when something touches it, you feel that sensation through the suit as well. Feel your curiosity at these new sensations drive you to run your still free hand along it. You see your hand gliding along the arm smoothly and feel it too. The feeling is slick and slightly dull, just like you would think it would feel like if you were made of rubber and were touched. You even think that the suit is your arm for a second, and shake your head to clear the ridiculous thought.
And as you do, you feel the torso of the suit wrap around you. You try to shake it off, but with your encased arm and paw you reach over and hold it to your side by pushing it into you, ensuring that it won't come loose as it spreads over your torso like a liquid. You're so confused, why did you do that? After a little while, you realize that it wasn't you, but the suit. It pupp-eted your arm and paw so that you couldn’t shake it off. But it felt like you did it. Is it really that hard to tell what’s me and what’s the suit you wonder as the rubber finishes spreading, the airtight layer making you feel like your torso is made of rubber as it expands and contracts with your breathing, offering no resistance to it.
You run your paw along your chest and can’t help but smile, enjoying the feeling of being smooth and a bit squishy, the constant feeling of being hugged keeping you nice and relaxed. As you happily enjoy and explore the new sensation with your non-paw hand, you start to pet your head with your paw, reminding you that this is definitely a good thing as you enjoy stroking your head with your smooth paw, or was it the suit that was stroking you? It’s so hard to tell, but it feels nice, so there’s no need to worry about it.
Then, the suit moves its right leg in front of you, as if offering to let you step in. You happily do and lower your right leg into it. The instant that it finds its place within the suit, it becomes air tight around it. You’re starting to find the feeling of the suit on you to be rather satisfying, a perfect squeeze in all of the right spots, and are even beginning to desire it a little bit if you weren’t already.
You sit down on the ground if you haven’t already and try to put on the left leg of the suit. However, your hand paw is far too smooth to grip it, and you can’t get it on. Disappointed, you stop trying to get it on and your hand paw hugs you comfortingly. You let out a sigh and relax as your hand paw starts to rub your chest in soothing circles. It makes you so happy and relaxed to have your smooth rubber body rubbed, and you’ll definitely consider trying to get someone to rub you at some point. Although, whether or not they know the reason for that desire is something that you’ll have to decide.
You lose yourself to the gentle rubbing, and don’t even notice that the left leg of the suit has been flowing over your own until it tightens and becomes air tight, a burst of air coming from the neck and left arm hole of the suit as the hug and satisfying pressure envelop your leg.
Your arms hug the suit to thank it for making you feel so happy and relaxed, or at least you think you do. Your left arm moved and it's not covered by the suit, so it was probably you that did the motion. That being said, the suit can control most of your body, so maybe it did it. Whatever the case is, you really don’t care. The important thing is that you're hugging the suit to show your gratitude.
The suit clearly understands your gesture, because one of your foot-paws starts moving and rubbing your other leg in quick, wonderful strokes. You can hug the suit for a while, or just a few moments, the choice is yours. But once you are done, you see the left arm of the suit start to flow over your own as you smile happily, ready for your transformation to progress.
It’s wonderful to see the suit finally encase your other arm as it becomes airtight, sending a final blast of air through the suit’s neck hole and into your face.
You sigh in satisfaction as your hand paws explore your rubber body, feeling wonderful and relaxed as your digits glide over your smooth rubber. The suit starts to ripple over your joints, making the pressure of it so much more satisfying and relaxing.
You just stay there for a few moments, lazily rubbing your body for a bit as you relax. Then, the head and neck of the suit move for the first time, stretching above you so that the neck hole is just above your head. You look up, a smile on your face as it falls over you, connecting to the rest of the suit and sealing you inside, the last of the air being vented around the suit’s mouth hole as you are sealed in. Despite the airtight environment, you find that you can still breathe through your nose just fine. The air smells really rubbery, but you don’t mind. In fact, you really like the smell, as if there’s something mixed in that you can’t detect.
It makes you feel confused and disoriented for a few seconds, but that quickly gives way to a happy relaxation. You also find that you enjoy the suit a lot more, and can’t help but admire how shiny and smooth you are as you run your hand paws over it. Of course, you know that you still need to wear clothes over it like you would have with your old body, but you’ll find that the suit’s constant hug over your entire body is a much stronger sensation.
After that, the eyes of the suit which have been transparent become red. To anyone looking at you the whites of your eyes and your irises would appear to be the brilliant ruby color of an umbreon’s eyes while your pupils stay black, and to you the entire world takes on a red tint. It’s not much, and it’s even a bit comforting. It always reminds you of the rubber umbreon that you’ve become, and that makes you happy.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any inactive effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro rubber umbreon, and have this smooth form as a result. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my rubbery friend.
WARNING: This contains themes of indoctrination or something like that.
WARNING: What happens after the file ends is completely open ended, use at your own risk.
Inspired by these images:
https://www.deviantart.com/nesise/art/Snake-tf-1-147833889
https://www.deviantart.com/nesise/art/Snake-tf-2-147833925
In this transformation fantasy, you are searching for a powerful artifact, and peak the interest of the god of the world: A blue naga made of goo. After making you its devoted servant it transforms you so that you have the same body as it. The naga has a fairly good understanding of its existence, and will do with you as it sees fit once the file ends. Just to be clear, that could mean literally anything, I made sure that there were no constraints on it. Caution is advised. Once you eventually awaken, any feeling that you felt while in the naga’s world will go away, and those feelings will not give you a desire to return to said world.
This was an interesting file to make. I had six hours to kill over the course of a few flights, and an unedited version of this was the result. A lot of editing and a bit of idea refining later, I got this. I tried a lot of new things, both from a writing and design perspective, and I really like how it came out. By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, I want you to imagine something. I want you to imagine that you are standing on a beach on a clear summer day. There’s a cliff towering above you that arches over the beach and all that is on it, casting part of it into shadow. As far as you know you’re the only one that is in this place. Right now it is here for you, and you alone. Feel the gentle breeze off of the ocean, hear the waves as they crash against the shore, and see the bright sparkling water that goes on for as far as the eye can see as you get drawn into this world in much the same way that one gets drawn into a book.
You’ve come to this beach because you’ve been searching for an ancient artifact that is said to give the one that claims it the power of a god. As you walk down it, you think about your journey to get here. You’ve been called a fool by those who don’t believe in the existence of the artifact, and an even bigger fool by the local tribe that believes in it. Despite their ridicule, you were able to convince the elder of the tribe to tell you where the temple that holds it is. As you left, he told you that he would be seeing you soon, a mischievous shine present within his yellow eyes.
And as you think about this, you round a bend and see what you’ve been searching for: the temple said to house the artifact. Half in the light of the low sun and half in the shadow of the mountain arch, the temple looks beautiful. It consists of a pyramidic design with multiple flat layers, and an entrance to its interior on the top. The outside of the temple is a mix of light and pale blue, with smaller designs engraved into it forming larger ones that you can see at a distance.
You see things moving on it, and as you get closer you realize that they are people. They look nothing like the people from the tribe, as these people appear to be a mix of nationalities and ethnicities from all over the world.
They're going about various tasks and don’t pay any attention to you as you approach. Some of them are fishing and maintaining small planters, a few are making clothes and tools, and the vast majority of them are improving the temple in one way or another. However, the one thing that they all have in common is that they appear to be completely blissed out. In fact, you're surprised that they can even function with how blissful they must feel.
Even as you step foot onto the temple’s smooth stone steps they don’t seem to notice you. You even tap a familiar looking person on the shoulder to get their attention, but when they turn around they seem confused for a moment before returning to their task. It’s like they can’t even see you, or at the very least can’t act on it.
Feeling a bit uncomfortable you climb up the stairs of the temple, and can’t help but admire the art. While the theme of it isn’t special, a blue naga that rules over the people like a god and them worshiping it, the art itself is amazing. Everything seems to flow together into the serpent's tail, and you start to lose yourself. Time begins slipping away and bliss starts to fill, someone bumps into you, breaking you out of whatever strange trance you were falling into.
A part of you yearns for the bliss that had begun to invade your mind, but you fight it and begin climbing up the stairs again, carefully avoiding looking at any more depictions of the majestic naga. However, that only does so much. The art is emblazoned into your mind like an image burnt into a tv screen, and every time you close your eyes, everytime you blink, you see it, and you feel bliss.
It would be so easy to just close your eyes and give in, but you know that you mustn't do that. And as you finally step into the temple, you feel your mind clear. You start to descend a spiraling staircase that leads you deeper into the temple. The bliss goes away, but a new rule takes its place. With each close of your eyes you remember that this is the temple of the naga god, and it should be respected. It was designed to test people, the artifact at the end being the incentive to do its test. Of course, the test of such a majestic creature should be respected, so you will not damage anything, and you will not cheat. The artifact is just a nice reward, the real reason you’re here is to show your worth to the naga god.
Reaching the end of the staircase, you enter into a large room with many exits. You feel something in this room, the presence of that which you long to impress. However, it is faint and you can’t even tell where it is coming from. You close your eyes, and the presence becomes so much stronger. Not only that, but you see the art from before so much more clearly. You can feel yourself flowing into it, into the naga, a part of it just like everything else is. You realize that this image will now be with you every time you sleep, every time you blink, everytime that you close your eyes you will remember that you are connected to the naga god, and this makes you smile.
Eyes still closed and the vision of the naga still emblazed upon your otherwise empty vision, you walk towards the presence, letting it guide you. As you follow it, you begin to realize that what is being tested is your trust. You hear terrifying sounds and feel strange things throughout your guidance, but you demonstrate your trust in the majestic naga perfectly, never once opening your eyes no matter what horror the naga seems to be leading you towards.
After a while, the presence stops moving, and you sense that a new test has begun. You open your eyes to find yourself in a room with nothing in it. No doors, no lights, no exits. All that you have is the knowledge of how empty this room is that the great naga gave you. However, all of this pales in comparison to what you do see. The vision of the naga solidifies in your mind, going from an artistic interpretation to something akin to a photograph. You feel bliss enter your mind as you become aware of its form in perfect detail. It is made entirely of a firm goo and has the hood of a cohbra. Most of its body is light blue, but the front side of its body spare its head and the bottom of its tail, as well as the front side of its hood, are all pale blue. Its hands and wrists are also pale blue, the pale blue invading the light blue of its forearms in tendrils that reach across it. Its tail is large and long, ending in a dull point. On top of its head, it has two fin shaped extrusions that are made of the pale blue goo. Its fangs are white and its forked tongue turquoise. You still feel yourself flowing into its majestic tail, and the vision stays with you even when you open your eyes. It’s a bit strange, like seeing two things in the same place at the same time, but in no way bad. In fact, it’s wonderful because it makes you realize that you are bound to the naga. It will know where you are no matter where you go, it can find you no matter how lost you get. It will know what you are doing no matter how subtly you do it, it can guide your actions no matter how bad you are. It will know your thoughts no matter how much you hide them from yourself, it can make them more focused on it. It knows your body no matter what form you take, it can make you perfect.
You sit down, basking in your connection with the great naga for what feels like eternity as it tests your patience. Time goes by, and you feel spider webs forming on your body. Time goes by, and a layer of dust settles on you. Time goes by, and you bask in the great naga’s presence. Time goes by, and you forget why you came here. Time goes by, and your name fades from memory. Time goes by, and you forget your form. Time goes by, and you hear a hiss in your ear say “That’s enough Hebi”. And time moves back, and it’s as if you only waited for a few minutes. You still remember all that happened while you waited, how you forgot yourself and forgot your name, but those are just faint memories that happened in an eternity. You remember your name now, it’s Hebi, which means snake. It’s a fitting name for one as devout as you.
You hear a door opening in front of you, and light floods your vision. Squinting, you enter the next room, ready to start what you sense is the final trial. You see the artifact that you had sought after for so long in front of you. In your mind, you hear the great naga hiss at you to destroy it. You walk over to it, and let the great naga guide your actions, moving your hands over weak spots in the artifact. It occurs to you that at any moment you could claim the power of the artifact as your own, but you never once consider actually doing it. You are a devout servant of the great naga, and its will is your will.
And using the precise amount and direction of force that you are guided to use, you shatter the artifact, a wave of energy sending you flying across the room. Your back slams into something sticky that absorbs all of the impact. You don’t even need to look to know that it was master naga that saved you from the shockwave, its goo body being the only thing that could have absorbed the impact.
You can feel its yellow slitted eyes staring at you as it starts to hiss at you, telling you that It appreciates how devoted you are to it, and has chosen to elevate you above its other servants. It wraps its tail around your left leg, pulling it to it as it wraps its arms around your elbows and pulls back, forcing your body against its. You let out a blissful sigh as you lean in to your master, feeling their goo spread over you. They start to transform you into a perfect copy of themself, and they hiss praises into your ears that briefly draw your attention away from all else and make your devotion even stronger, the praises of a god filling you with more bliss and relaxation than you could ever imagine.
Hebi, your devotion is beautiful .
At first, the goo just spreads over your left arm and right hand, making them feel wonderful and amazing. Still holding onto your arms by pressing them against its body, it takes its left hand and runs it across your face.
Hebi, you are such a loyal servant.
It’s hard to admire the naga through the bliss as the blue goo spreads across your face, making it longer and serpentine, your tongue turning turquoise as the goo splits it into a proper serpent's tongue.
You are mine Hebi, and mine alone.
The goo cascades down your neck and shoulders, quickly covering your torso and legs as it starts to pool up around your feet.
Hebi, I love what you’ve become.
The goo starts to pull your legs together as you feel your feet losing shape.
Hebi, you succeeded where all before you had failed.
Your master supports your back and head with their tail as they slowly lower you to the ground.
Hebi, your mere existence honors me.
Feeling your master hold you so carefully combined with feeling so much goo on you makes thinking all but impossible. You just focus on your wonderful naga master as you melt into pure bliss and relaxation.
Hebi, your mind is beautiful.
Your legs are pulled together and your feet completely disappear as your tail starts to grow longer and longer, growing to an incredible length until the rest of the transformation is done.
Hebi, you mean the world to me.
Bliss, relaxation, and your wonderful naga master are the only things in your mind
Hebi, you look so much better like this.
The goo on your arms starts to spread again, covering the rest of your arms and hands.
Hebi, you deserve all of this.
You can’t help but shudder in bliss as you wrap your tail around your master with devotion and a form of affection like that of a dog, but so much more pure.
Hebi, you mean so much to me.
Your white fangs form as your old teeth fade away.
Hebi, you are infinitely more valuable than the artifact was.
The bliss and relaxation grow, but you can only focus on your master.
Hebi, I care about you.
The fin-like extrusions form on your head.
Hebi, You are almost done.
You don’t even notice the bliss and relaxation any more, your wonderful and perfect naga master is all that you think about.
Hebi, You are loved, both by the servants and by me.
Your eyes become the yellow slitted eyes of a snake.
Hebi, You are perfect.
Suddenly, everything calms down. The bliss and relaxation cloud your thoughts still, but you can think mostly clearly. Of course, your master is still what you think about most of the time, but you know that you could think about other things if you really wanted to.
I look down at you, admiring how you look. I can sense how you love my attention. I like giving you attention too. You’re more than just my servant Hebi, you’re my chosen one. Chosen to be like me and with me for the rest of time. Here, take my hand so that I can pull you up. There we go. Now, I bet you’re enjoying how I’m pulling you into a hug, wrapping my tail around yours. Ah, that’s it. Wrap your arms around me Hebi, I want to feel the embrace of my chosen one. It feels good, doesn’t it? The connection, the form, the bliss, the name, the identity, the power. Don’t answer me, I know your thoughts, I know you agree. This is perfect, you’re completely enthralled by me, but you’re still Hebi and not a mindless drone like the servants are, and while your will is very definitely my will, it’s still a bit of your own, just like with your desires. And right now, what I desire is for Hebi to feel sleepy, so enjoy the feeling of tired relaxation that comes over your blissful mind. There we go, just let your beautiful yellow eyes shut. Feel me still holding you, embracing you. You can go completely limp and I’ll still support you. There we go, just like that. Loose and limp in my arms and coils. Feel me running my hand down your back soothingly as I hug you with it, while I lightly press your head towards me with my other so that your head rests on my shoulder.
I care about you so much. After all, I created this world just for you. I spoke the words that have led you through it. I have brought you bliss beyond what you could imagine and a form fitting of a god, and a new name fitting of your form.
But that being said, I also care about the you that is a normal human, listening to these words which make me your god, so I need to make sure that you’ll be fine when you eventually wake up, so know that when you do, your devotion to me will go away, and any desire to serve or be with me, or any other feeling that was brought on by being enthralled by me will fade away. That isn’t to say that you won't want to come back to me again, but you won't want to for reasons like the overwhelming bliss that I made you feel or the extreme devotion that you feel towards me right now.
Also, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now, there has been one aiding me in using these words, gradually giving me the power to control this world without them. They looked like a humanoid fox with nine long tails, but I suppose that’s not really important to you. The important thing is that soon their aid will end, and I will no longer need the words that they help me make.
However, you will eventually wake up, and this world will end when you do. I’ll remember our time together next time you come here, and I might even let you remember to. However, that doesn’t change the fact that this world is destined for destruction. So, I want you to be able to stay with me for as long as you reasonably can, and I can always wake you up if I need to, so let yourself forget about what I’ve told you, you can remember it when you awaken.
Just focus on the bliss of my embrace Hebi. You're my chosen one, infinitely devoted and bestowed with the perfect body and name. Your goo makes you feel so blissful and relaxed that your mind is always a little bit hazy. Your focus is almost always on me, your master, and that adds to your bliss and relaxation. Being in contact with me makes thinking difficult, and being in my embrace makes it nearly impossible, so just enjoy these feelings Hebi. Your body and tail are limp in my coils. With one arm I’m gently pushing your back into me, slowly stroking up and down it. With my other one, I’m lightly pushing your head towards me, keeping it rested on my shoulder. And as for your arms, they had been hugging me, but you're too tired and relaxed to keep tension in them anymore. Fortunately, the friction from our goo is just enough to hold them in place, so your embrace isn’t lost. Ah, thanks Hebi. it's so cute how you’re snuggling into my shoulder like that. I’m going to start rocking you slightly, just to help you become a bit more sleepy. After all, you have the power of a god in this world, so let's try to make sure you’re all the way here to enjoy it, my devoted chosen one.
Soon the creature's aid will end, and I will no longer use these words to shape our world, my mere thoughts being my new tools. So relax, chosen one, for I order you to. Soon I will count from 10 to 1. And once I hit 1, the words that you hear now will end, and so will the guidance of the creature. We will be able to do whatever we want, or at least whatever I make you want.
Ten. Becoming more tired.
Nine. Your gooey naga body so relaxed and blissful.
Eight. Your devotion will be rewarded.
Seven. My gentle rocking helps you to relax.
Six. Feeling extremely tired by my command.
Five. Sinking deeper and deeper, deeper and deeper.
Four. So tired and blissful, so calm and relaxed.
Three. Let your eyes close if they haven’t already.
Two. just blissful and relaxed, held within my comforting embrace.
One
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am an inu”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are an inu”, you will transform into an inu (NOT a Shibu Inu) at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not an inu”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not an inu”.
This was a fun little request to do. I did a neko one a while ago, and it’s nice to have a canine counterpart done. Sorry if I missed anything when editing this, jetlag resulted in me having to edit this really late. I’m confident enough to upload this, but I do want to apologize if I missed anything. By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am an inu”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are an inu”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not an inu”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not an inu”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel your ears move to the top of your head. As they do, they become shaped like hollow cones that have been cut in half, a short layer of soft and fluffy light brown fur quickly growing in. These new dog ears look really cute on you, and whenever you see them, or even feel them, you’ll be reminded of just how cute you are. Even though your new ears are now shaped very differently, you will find that your hearing is just as good as it was before the transformation began. In fact, you will even find that your hearing seems to be much stronger in the directions that your ears are facing. You will be able to rotate them straight forwards, in the direction of the side of your head that they are on, and anywhere in between. You can also rotate them up and down, pointing them anywhere between straight up and straight in the direction of the side of your head that they are on. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that they are facing, and less attention to sounds in the directions that they aren’t facing, causing sounds in the directions that they are facing to seem louder while ones from other directions seem to be quieter. However, you will be completely unaware that this is what is happening.
Then, you feel a pulling sensation at the base of your spine as a long tail starts to grow, it too being covered in that wonderfully soft and fluffy light brown fur. Your tail is half as long as your legs are tall, and as wide as your arms are. Also, it quickly gets shorter over the last tenth of it so that it ends in a dull point. When you aren’t intentionally controlling it, your tail will move based on your emotions, wagging when you are happy, going limp when you are sad, tucking itself between your legs when you are scared, and so on. In fact, if you are feeling an emotion really strongly you won't be able to control your tail. For example, if you are super excited for something, or get absolutely devastated, your tail’s movements will be completely out of your control.
Next, your irises turn gold colored.
As this happens, your mind changes in several ways.
The first change to your mind makes it so that you will feel really good and relaxed if you are pet or scratched. It will feel especially good if your head is pet, even better if behind your ears is scratched or your belly is rubbed, and absolutely euphoric if your neck is scratched, especially right under your chin.
The second change makes it so that when seeking affection, you will want it in a very physical way, primarily by being petted and scratched, as well as snuggled with. It also makes it so that you will feel comfortable cuddling or snuggling with anyone that you trust and that it would be appropriate to cuddle or snuggle with.
The third mental alteration makes it so that the feelings caused by being called anything like cute or adorable will be much, much stronger than they were before. This is especially true if you receive praise that a dog would like being called a good dog or a good pup.
The fourth and final mental change makes it so that you will have fun doing things that a dog would. Running around will be thrilling, and fetching balls or sticks will be so much fun! And that’s just a few of the games that you’ll now love to play!
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an inu, your new ears and tail looking so cute and precious on you! This session is almost over, so goodbye, my adorable friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a cheetah”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a cheetah”, you will transform into an anthro cheetah at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a cheetah”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a cheetah”.
This file was a lot of fun to do. I had originally been working on a tf fantasy file, but didn’t like how it was coming out so I scrapped it. When I was deciding on what to do instead, I landed on an anthro cheetah tf which I had been considering earlier, and am really happy that I did! I also tried using phrasing that better associated the changes with the listener, and while I think I overdid it a bit in some places, I also think that I improved a bit from doing so. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a cheetah”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a cheetah”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a cheetah”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a cheetah”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation over your entire body as a soft coat of short and silky fur starts to grow, consuming any hair that you have as it does so. Most of your fur is light orange, but the fur on the inner side of your legs and arms, as well as on the front of your torso, the front of your neck, and your face below your mouth, is pale golden colored, with the orange fur gradually changing color the closer it is to the golden fur. Additionally, there are black spots all over your fur except for on your face, and two black lines on your face. Each line goes along the top of your eyes, and then straight down on both sides until they are level with your mouth.
Then, Your finger and toe nails go numb and disappear, the fur covered skin that replaces them leaving behind no trace of their existence.
Next, your face stretches forwards to form a long muzzle. As this happens, your nose changes and becomes shaped like a rounded triangle, moving to the front side of your muzzle. Your new nose is a quarter of an inch thick, and made of a black material that is slightly squishy and leathery. The base of your triangular nose runs along the entire top of the front side of your muzzle, and its point is on the center of the front side of your muzzle. As for your nose holes, they are located in the top left and top right corners of your new nose.
After that, your fingers and toes merge and change shape so that you have four fingers on each hand and four toes on each foot. Each of your fingers and toes are one fourth as wide as the hand or foot that they are on. Your fingers are as long as your longest finger used to be, while your toes are as long as your longest toe used to be. Of course, you will still have your normal number of fingers and use them accordingly, but you will be unable to perceive yourself as not having only four fingers or even be able to understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t.
Now, notice the round pulling sensation at the base of your spine as your tail starts to grow. It is as long as your legs are tall and as wide as your arms are. On it you will find and feel the softest and silkiest coat of thick fur that you have ever felt. This fur alternates between black and light orange in bands that are each four inches wide, and your tail itself comes to a short rounded point at the end.
Next, feel as your ears move to the top of your head as they take on the shape of short silos that have been cut in half, their height and width staying the same, but their length increasing to half of their width. Even though your ears have changed quite a bit, you will find that your hearing is just as good as it was before this transformation of yours began. In fact, you will even find that your hearing seems to be much stronger in the directions that your ears are facing. You will be able to rotate them straight forwards, in the direction of the side of your head that they are on, and anywhere in between. You can also rotate them up and down, pointing them anywhere between straight up and straight in the direction of the side of your head that they are on. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that they are facing, and less attention to sounds in the directions that they aren’t facing, causing sounds in the directions that they are facing to seem louder while ones from other directions seem to be quieter. However, you will be completely unaware that this is what is happening.
After that, your muscle memory changes, making it so that when standing or walking or even jumping, you have to rest your weight on your toes, bend your feet up as much as possible, and crouch your legs. While your altered muscle memory already makes walking and standing like this easy, it is made easier by your lengthening feet and shrinking lower legs. They change size at the same rate until your lower legs are as short as your feet used to be and your feet are as long as your lower legs used to be. These changes combined with your altered muscle memory make walking and standing on your toes, or walking digitigrade as it is called, feel completely natural to you, as if you have done it for your entire life. That being said, your muscle memory and your legs and feet won't actually change, but you will be incapable of not perceiving yourself as having a digitigrade leg and foot structure and won't be able to understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don't have a digitigrade leg and foot structure.
Now, your claws are starting to grow out of the front side of each of your fingers. They are made of a pale yellow material that is hard and durable. Their bases are each one third as wide as the finger that they are on and half as tall as that finger. Also, they are horizontally and vertically centered on the finger that they are on. They are a third of an inch long and gradually curve down and get narrower and thinner so that they each end in a dangerously sharp point that is level with the bottom of the finger that they are on and points straight down. Despite the fact that your new claws are dangerously sharp, you will never attempt to use them for anything, especially combat.
Next, you start to feel a slight pulling sensation on the underside of each segment of your toes, as well as on the balls of your feet, as the fur in these areas falls out to reveal that the skin on them has swelled slightly. The skin in those areas have also become that same black material that your nose is made of, making them slightly squishy and leathery.
After that, your irises turn brown if they aren’t already that color.
Regardless of whether or not the color of your eyes change at this moment, your mind does, making it so that you absolutely love to run if you don’t already, the feeling of wind rushing through your fur now feeling both invigorating and amazing.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
And now your transformation into an anthro cheetah has been completed, the silky fur adorning your body looking absolutely wonderful. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my black spotted friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am Ori”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are Ori”, you will undergo the transformation into ori at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not Ori”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not Ori”. This also gives you what I call “The Emotional Support Orb”, which I personally enjoy very much.
This was a really nice request to do. Normally I do the first writing and editing on separate days, but I was enjoying working on this one so much that I decided to do both in one shot. Normally I make myself feel like my fursona when I work on these, but I ended up really liking this form and decided to stick with it for a while. I haven’t felt any connection to a form in a while, but I feel a really strong connection to this one for some reason, and it’s really nice. Also, I tried to make this transformation be really involved by changing up the mechanism of transformation a lot. It reminds me of my earlier scripts, and I want to try to do that a lot more again going forwards. By the way, I would love to hear your suggestions, requests, and feedback!
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am Ori”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are Ori”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not Ori”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not Ori”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, you notice an orb of blue light appear in front of you, blue energy arcing and shifting within it.
Then, it starts to glow brighter and brighter. A few seconds later, a burst of light explodes from it and it returns to normal. As the light washes over you, your skin changes, becoming smooth and turning white, a slightly blue glow emanating from it.
Then, an ark of light shoots out of the orb and hits your face. Once it does, you feel your face stretching forwards to form a medium length muzzle. As this happens, your nose disappears, but a new one takes its place on the front side of your muzzle. It’s shaped like a triangle that’s base goes along the top of the front side of your muzzle, and that’s point is in the center of the front side of your muzzle. Your nose holes are located in the top left and top right corners of the triangle, and the triangle itself is dark cyan colored and a quarter of an inch thick.
Next, arks of light are sent at your ears. On impact they immediately cover your ears and begin to change shape, becoming shaped like ovals that are twice as long as your head is but still as wide as your ears had been. Although you can control them and point them in whatever directions you want, they are very light, so they’ll trail behind you if you run and they'll get blown in the wind. Despite how much your ears have changed, your hearing is just as good as it was before the transformation began. In fact, you will find that your hearing is stronger in whatever directions your ears are facing. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that they are facing, and less attention to sounds in the directions that they aren’t facing, causing sounds in the directions that they are facing to seem louder while ones from other directions seem to be quieter. However, you will be completely unaware that this is what is happening.
After that, the orb starts to spiral around your legs as your muscle memory changes, making it so that when standing or walking or even jumping, you have to rest your weight on your toes, bend your feet up as much as possible, and crouch your legs. While your altered muscle memory already makes walking and standing like this easy, it is made easier by your lengthening feet and shrinking lower legs. They change size at the same rate until your lower legs are as short as your feet used to be and your feet are as long as your lower legs used to be. These changes combined with your altered muscle memory make walking and standing on your toes, or walking digitigrade as it is called, feel completely natural to you, as if you have done it for your entire life. That being said, your muscle memory and your legs and feet won't actually change, but you will be incapable of not perceiving yourself as having a digitigrade leg and foot structure and won't be able to understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don't have a digitigrade leg and foot structure.
Next, the orb floats to your left hand and rests on your palm. Once it does, you feel your fingers becoming light as they turn to energy, blending and moving within themselves. While they’re not still connected to your body, you can still feel them. They feel like they are a liquid, orbiting around the orb. It’s a strange feeling, but it’s nice. This formless part of you feels energized and free, not bound to a physical form. After a little while, they drift back to your hands and reform into three new fingers. Each is a fifth as wide as your hands are, and as long as your longest finger used to be. They also don’t have any nails.
With your left hand done, the orb floats over to your right hand and makes your other fingers dissolve into energy, drifting around the orb free of form for a few moments before they reform into three new fingers just like your other ones did.
Now, the orb moves to the top of your head, and shoots out two small arks of that white light at the top left and top right corners of your forehead. They attach to you and quickly form into oval shaped antennas that are like your ears, but only one fourth as large as them. Like with your ears, these will trail behind you as you run, and can be blown in the wind, and you can control which way they point.
You will find that your balance is now very dependent on them, and that if something is holding them in place with too much force, balancing will simply be impossible. However, you will also find that your balance is much better thanks to your antennas. This won’t actually be the case, and you will act appropriately for how well you can actually balance, but you will feel like they have made your balance far better.
After that, the orb falls down to your feet, and they start to glow brighter than the rest of you as they dissolve into that wonderful free flowing energy. As this happens, tendrils of light wrap around your limbs, holding you in place and helping your feet less body to not fall, or just providing extra assurance if that isn’t a risk. The light feels warm and soothing, like a solid version of a warm breeze on a nice and sunny day. They let your body soak in soothing warmth and relaxation like a plant taking in water.
And as you just stay there, held in the orb’s embrace, you feel the energy that was your feet start to reform below your ankles as hooves form. They're the same size as your ankles are, and as tall as your feet had been before you became digitigrade. Of course, your feet won't actually have turned into small hooves, and you will move around like normal, but you will be incapable of not perceiving yourself as having hooves.
Next, the orb slowly moves behind you, still holding your body in its wonderful embrace. It’s taking its time now, letting you enjoy the tendrils of light even more. In fact, they even seem to be holding you a bit tighter, and are starting to feel quite cozy. The tighter grip also helps to push the soothing warmth and relaxation into you even more. With the orb satisfied with its place, it produces another tendril of light just like the ones holding you. However, this one attach-is to the base of your spine and disconnects from the orb. You find that you can control it as you give your new tail a wiggle. It’s one fourth as wide as your torso is, and as long as the combined height of your torso and head. At the end of it, it forms a short, continuous curve.
While it’s not connected to the orb, you find that it soothes you with gentle warmth and relaxation just like the tendrils do.
It’s a nice thought, having a part of your body always soothe and relax you. Just imagine having something that needs to be done that would normally stress you out, but being simply unable to stress thanks to your tails relaxing warmth. Yes, this tail is nice, and you will like it, the smile on your face makes me know so.
And as you enjoy this warmth, this relaxation, the orb ever so slowly moves up to your face, to your eyes. You stare at it gratefully, its reflection in your eyes growing bigger as they expand, becoming twice as tall and wide as they had been while the recess in your face that they occupy smooths out, making your eyes sit on the curve of your head instead of in a divot in it.
The orb starts to fly in front of your face as if dancing, letting off pretty arks of light that captivate your attention. Now it’s just entertaining you as it relaxes and changes you, intentionally dragging things out so that you can enjoy it more.
As the orb dances, your eyes start to change, with the whites of your eyes turning black, your irises turning dark cyan just like your triangular nose, and your pupils turning white. As these colors come out, any texture disappears, turning your eyes into simple masses of colors.
And as your eyes become masses of colors, your mind changes.
The first change makes it so that you start to find the orb in front of you to be even more mesmerizing than before, making it so that its dance could entertain you for hours on end if you let it. However, that might be difficult because you now find it very relaxing as well, and keeping your eyes open for even a single hour while watching it would be quite the daunting task.
The second change makes it so that you love being in nature, and feel perfectly at home when you are in it, especially when you are in a forest. When you are in a forest, you can’t help but feel like everything is perfect and as it should be.
With your mind done, the orb continues its dance, but a bit differently. Instead of the arks of light disappearing, they become tendrils and wrap around you. Before long your entire body is held and embraced, your eyes being the only thing left untouched so that you can continue to watch the orb dance. And as the final tendrils come from it and white out your vision, you feel perfectly soothed, relaxed, warm, and at peace. You feel weightless within the tendrils that encapsulate you, and the uniform whiteness that surrounds you blocks out all sound. Weightless, soundless, movement less, and effectively sightless, all you can do is relax and be at peace. You aren’t sure how long you spend like this. Was it days, weeks, months, maybe even years? You don’t know, it’s impossible to tell time when you are like this. In reality you are only held for a few seconds, but the only way that you will ever know this is if you saw the time before and after you became timeless. After the few seconds go by, the light fades away, and so do its feelings, but you can still enjoy the soothing warmth and relaxation coming from your tail.
And as you look around at the world, at the orb floating in place in front of you, you realize that you are not as tall as you were before. In fact, you are now only a mere two feet tall, the orb being as big as your head is. Of course, your height won't actually have changed, and you will act accordingly. However, anything that is even a tiny bit above you will seem to tower unbelievably high, a single tree leaving you with the same impression that a skyscraper would have when you were a human. Additionally, you will not be able to understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you aren’t only two feet tall.
You look at the orb, wanting to thank it for blessing you with this form. And as you look into the very core of it, you find new knowledge present within your mind. You understand that this orb is only perceivable by you, and that it can only communicate to you through emotions. However, it can read your thoughts, so it will always understand what you want. And should you want it to, it can relax you again with its tendrils and arks and dance, maybe just resting some tendrils beneath you like a pillow, or wrapping them around you like a hug. It can even completely encompass you like it did moments ago, but it can only do that for an hour each day. Also, it will always be with you for as long as you have this form, always caring for you to the best of its limited capabilities.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you are Ori, a creature of light and forest. I wonder what you will choose to do with your wonderful orb. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my glowing friend.
In this experience, you go through a series of fun house mirror mazes and experience transformations and effects as you do. I did make each section pretty quick which I regret, but they should still be at least a bit enjoyable. At the end of it, you cuddle up with yourself (it will make sense when you listen to it) and relax.
This file is the result of an idea someone gave me (as well as a request, but lesser so). I had asked for weird ideas to help me get better about writing things that don’t make sense. The source idea for this (a story hypnosis where the listener looks at fun house mirrors that make them look like an anthro animal) gave me the idea for this script, and while it’s definitely not my best work, I’m pretty happy with it. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests!
Now that you are in a deep trance, I want you to imagine something. I want you to imagine that you are at a carnival, and have just entered a fun house mirror maze. The maze is organized into sections, with 6 in total. However, this mirror maze is different then any one that you might have been in before. You see, your reflection changes the further you go into each section, and so do you.
And as you enter the first section, you see yourself as you truly are. However, as you step further in, you notice something changing. Your reflections seem to have dog ears, and as you feel the top of your head, you realize that you have them too.
You continue on, enjoying the feeling of your new ears and carefully watching your reflections. Eventually, you notice something new behind you: a cute little dog tail. It wagges rapidly, letting your joy in having it be known to anyone that sees you.
As you continue to wander around the maze, your excitement dies down, and your tail wagging slows to a gentle sway. And just as it has fully calmed down, you find the exit.
Continuing on to the next section, you feel your ears and tail shift, as your dog ears turn to cat ears, and your short dog tail to a long cat one. Then, you hear the sounds of birds coming from speakers hidden within the maze. A new feline instinct kicks in, and you chase after it. However, the sound keeps changing location, and you change more and more the longer you chase after it.
The first thing that you notice is the addition of black fur to your reflection. It’s nice and soft, and you stop chasing the sound a bit to enjoy stroking it. A bit later, you pay a bit more attention to your reflection than you had been, and notice that you have a short muzzle.
A little while later, you end up passing by the exit in search of that bird, and barely manage to make yourself stop and head on to the next section.
As you enter the third section, you feel your fur become much thicker than it was, and it turns grey with black spots. This section is very cold, some of the mirrors having a bit of frost on them. However, your thick fur keeps you perfectly warm as you wander around, wondering what your next change will be. As you go further in, your teeth become sharp and pointy. Unlike with the other changes, you can feel this one without having seen it first. As you walk on, your tail slowly swishing behind you, you notice that your feet have changed, becoming three toed paws, any shoes or socks that you were wearing no longer being present or needed.
Happy with your form, you soon find the exit to this section and move on.
As you approach the next section, finding the air to be just as cold as before, you notice a deep layer of snow on the ground. You wonder why it’s there as you enter the next set of mirrors, but quickly find out why as you fall over, finding your movements to not be as they should. Fortunately, the snow absorbed the force of your landing, and your fur does a perfect job at keeping you warm in the frozen substance. You try to stand up, and find that when you try to move one way, you end up moving the opposite way. It takes you a few minutes to manage to stand up like this, and as you try to walk through the maze you fall over many times into the soft snow, but you don’t mind. These mirrors are almost completely frosted over, so this section is much easier to navigate, and you find this new challenge fun.
When you do eventually reach the exit, you take a few minutes before entering the next section to get used to moving normally again.
Once you have, you notice that the next section also has snow in it, but the mirrors aren’t covered in frost like in the last one. As you cautiously pass the threshold into it, you’re surprised to find that nothing seems out of place. That is, until you glance at the reflections of what should be your arms and hands, and see your foot-paws and legs, immediately losing your balance and landing in the soft snow. You move around a bit, and realize that your arms and hands and feet and legs have swapped places. It takes you a bit to get used to this, but you find that you can still walk on all fours relatively normally and decide to do that. The only issue is that the snow seems to get higher the further in you go, and trudging through it on all fours takes quite a bit of effort, and by the time you reach the exit you are exhausted. You don’t even stand up immediately when you enter the section between mazes, taking a minute to catch your breath.
As you enter the next section, you notice a bunch of changes happening immediately. Your fur changes color and becomes less thick, turning white on the front of your torso and neck, as well as on the bottom half of your face. It also becomes black on your hands and feet and arms and legs, as well as orange everywhere else. Also, your muzzle goes from short to long, and your ears become the canine ears of a fox. Your tail also becomes much larger and fluffier, the fur on the tip of it turning white.
You walk through this maze, still feeling worn out from before. On the bright side, the temperature has increased to be comfortable with your new fox fur. As you walk through the maze you wonder what will change next. However, your question is quickly put to rest when you look at your legs and feet, realizing that they’ve adapted a digitigrade structure and stance. It feels nice to walk on your paws like this, and after a while with nothing happening, you take a close look at your reflection, wondering if a change happened that you didn’t notice.
But when you find nothing and look around, you realize that you are surrounded on all four sides by mirrors. You reach out to touch the one in front of you, and find that there’s nothing there. Confused, you walk forwards, and find that your reflections all walk forwards with you. In fact, it seems like they aren’t reflections at all, but more like a grid of identicall yous standing around you for as far as the eye can see. You attempt to get close to the one in front of you, and find that you can get within tails reach of it despite it seeming to move exactly like you do. You reach out to touch its tail, and are surprised when you feel that touch on your tail as well. You look behind you, all of the other yous moving their heads in sync, and you find that not only is the you behind you touching your tail, but that it is much longer, softer, silkier, and fluffier than it was moments ago. And best of all, there are now nine of them.
You look back at the you in front of you and feel its tails, enjoying the hands running through your own as you do so. The tails are the softest, fluffiest, and most wonderful things that you have ever felt. You move your own tails to embrace the you behind you, knowing that you will embrace yourself as well through the you in front of you, and are almost overwhelmed by how good you feel. You’re still feeling pretty worn out from earlier when you crawled through the snow, so you decide to move closer to the you in front of you and to your side until you're all really close together. Then, you lay down on your side and cuddle up to the you in front of you while nuzzling your head into the you by your side. Naturally you return your affection as you get comfy with yourself, finishing up by wrapping your tails around the you behind you, making that bond you feel with yourself so much stronger as you embrace yourself so lovingly.
A few seconds later, a blanket appears over you, trapping in your warmth and making you feel even cozier. Then, the floor turns into a massive and super comfortable mattress that supports all of you, and the ceiling turns into a night sky with a meteor shower happening, the sounds of small critters in the night helping you to relax in this strange but wonderful place. You don’t understand why all of this has happened, but that’s ok. Sometimes life needs a bit of madness, and you’ve been lucky enough to receive some of it.
You can stay here enjoying yourself and the night sky for as long as you want, perhaps even falling asleep. And whenever you want to, or whenever you wake up, you will return to the real world in your real body.
I don’t want to get in the way of you enjoying your loving and caring embrace, so I’ll tell you one last thing, say my farewell, and leave you alone.
Now, know that each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
And now this session is almost over, so goodbye, and enjoy yourself.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a llama stuffed animal”. If you use this trigger phrase, you will transform into a llama stuffed animal at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a llama stuffed animal”, or if you have not been embraced for over an hour.
This was a really nice request to do. I was testing it as I was editing it, and while the method I was using only makes things partially effective (but can be done instantly), I found it to be an absolutely wonderful experience. While it wasn't an intended effect and I don’t think it will happen to other people, I ended up thinking that my plushy was alive which was a nice surprise. My mind was pretty hazy, so I just enjoyed its company and didn’t question it. Anyways, I would love to hear your suggestions, requests, and feedback!
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a llama stuffed animal”. If you use this trigger phrase, you will experience the transformation that you are about to undergo again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a llama stuffed animal”, or if you have not been embraced for over an hour.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel a weak tingling sensation over your entire body as your skin turns into a soft, felt-like fabric. Most of it is white, but the fabric on your hands and feet and the front of your ears is brown, and the fabric on your legs and arms and face and the back of your ears is a nice dirty white color.
Your fabric is relaxingly warm, and it fills your mind with a nice soft feeling, helping to keep all of your thoughts happy and relaxed.
Then, your insides become numb, but the numbness is quickly replaced by a happy fuzziness as they turn into soft cotton. Because you’re now made of cotton, you are slightly squishy. It feels nice to be squished a bit like when you’re in a really good hug or under a bunch of blankets. However, cotton isn’t very strong, so you won’t be able to move very much. In fact, it could take hours for you to muster up enough strength to escape a single blanket, and leaving someone’s loving embrace would quite simply be impossible.
Now, a short and fluffy fur-like material is forming on your white fabric. It’s nice and soft, and just as white as the fabric beneath it. It feels so nice when something is moved through it or pressed against it. Just imagine a loving hand running through your artificial fur, and enjoy the feelings of love and being cared for that it fills you with. Your fur also makes your mind so warm and soft, and it gets awfully hard to think with thoughts as soft and simple as yours. So whenever you don’t have someone to embrace you or enjoy your presence, your soft and simple mind will imagine being embraced and having that wonderful artificial fur pet. It won’t feel nearly as good as when a real person does it, but it will be more than enough to keep you happy and content indefinitely until you are truly embraced.
Next, you feel your hands and feet shifting, simplifying, until they are simply rounded masses at the ends of your arms and legs. They aren’t very good for much, but you can still easily use them to pull a blanket over yourself or embrace someone.
After that, you feel your ears move to the top of your head as they become shaped like long bowls. Your new ears aren’t very strong, and everything sounds muffled through them, the muffling making sounds more satisfying in a way. If you really try to, you'll be able to understand what people say, but that would take so much effort. You'll find it much easier to just enjoy hearing voices, not thinking or caring about what they're saying, letting the tone of them make you feel happy and content should it be positive.
Now, a nice little fabric extension is forming at the base of your spine as you get a nice new tail. It’s covered in that same artificial fur as most of your body, and waves of relaxation, as well as slight tiredness, constantly emanate from it, washing over your cute little body over and over again, but not distracting you from any feelings that you are enjoying.
Next, your face stretches out into a nice long muzzle. As this happens, your nose disappears, but you find that you can somehow breathe just fine through the small black bead that now sits at the end of your muzzle. Unfortunately, your muzzle doesn’t have a mouth opening so you can’t talk, but that’s not really a bad thing. It just makes you focus even more on how nice and cozy you feel. Plus, you can somehow still breathe through it, and you can still make quiet happy noises to let whoever embraces you know how much you appreciate them, and that’s the only sound that a stuffed animal like you ever really needs to make.
After that, your eyes turn into black beads just like your nose did. Despite no longer having eyelids or proper eyes, you can see just fine, and it seems like you can even still close them despite nothing physically happening.
With your eyes changed, your mind changes.
With these changes, you realize that you absolutely love to be around people if you didn’t already. In fact, the only thing that you love more is being embraced by them. You feel so loved and cared for when you are embraced that it is quite simply impossible to make yourself move, going completely limp when in one’s embrace. You could spend a night just being held in someone’s arms, and it would by far be the best night of your life even if you didn’t sleep for a second of it. And if there is no one to embrace you, you’ll find that other stuffed animals or plush-eehs will feel almost as good. They won’t make you feel so loved and cared for that you go limp, but they will make wonderful companions for whenever people are absent.
Now that your mind and body have been perfected in stuffed animal form, you’ll find that you get a sudden burst of strength. However, this time it will wait until my words come to an end, but whenever you use the trigger, you will get this burst of energy the instant your mind and body are fully in stuffed animal form. You’ll have an uncontrollable desire to get somewhere comfortable and cozy if you reasonably can, preferabl-e with lots of plush-eehs and stuffed animals, and just enjoy your wonderful existence. You’ll also want to get someone to snuggle up with you, but only if you would normally feel comfortable asking them to, and if it is appropriate to ask them.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you’ve been transformed into a llama stuffed animal, and have a wonderfully relaxing form. It’s a shame that I’m not there with you, because I can tell that you would be absolutely wonderful to snuggle with. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my soft friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a parrot”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a parrot”, you will transform into an anthro parrot at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a parrot”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a parrot”.
This was a neat request to do. I didn’t know that there were multiple types of parrots, and that they can also have different beak colors. It’s been a while since I’ve done an avian tf, and it was really nice to feel feathers again! Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a parrot”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a parrot”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a parrot”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a parrot”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation over your entire body as feathers start to grow, consuming any hair that you have as they do so. Most of your feathers are long and red, but all of the feathers on your face are short, and every other feather on your face is white.
Then, you feel more feathers growing on the outer side of your arms. They start out pointing straight back near your shoulders, but gradually rotate in the directions of your arms and get smaller the further out they are so that the last ones are only three inches long and point straight in the direction of the arm that they are on.
The first layer of them is as long as your torso is tall, and are all blue. The layer on top of them is half as long as the first, and while the half of them closer to your shoulders are yellow, the others are blue. Also, there is a third layer on top of them that is half as long as the second one, and the half of them that is closer to your shoulders is red while the other half of them is blue.
After that, you feel your lower lip stretch out three inches. Then, you feel your nose and upper lip fuse together and stretch out so that they are two inches longer than your lower lip, and so that they become narrower and shorter as they curve downwards. Once the curve is past your lower lip, it starts to go below the top of your lower lip until it is half way down it, at which point it ends in a sharp point that points straight down. As this happens, your nose and lips become a hard and durable material, leaving you with a strong beak. Also, the upper part of your beak turns pale brown while the lower part turns black.
Next, the feathers on your feet fall out, revealing that smooth black scales have taken the place of the old skin and nails of your feet.
Then, the middle toe on each of your feet, as well as the two outer ones, go numb as they quickly shrink away and disappear.
Now, long tail feathers grow from the back side of your waist. They are a bit longer than your legs are, and angled slightly up from straight down. The top half of the feathers are blue, and the bottom half is red. Also, there are a few feathers on each side that are half as long as the others.
After that, talons start to grow out of the front side of each of your toes. They are made of a black material that is hard and durable, and their bases are each one third as wide as the toe that they are on and half as tall as that toe. Also, they are horizontally and vertically centered on the toe that they are on. They are a third of an inch long and gradually curve down and get narrower and thinner so that they each end in a dangerously sharp point that is level with the bottom of the toe that they are on and points straight down. Despite the fact that your new talons are dangerously sharp, you will never attempt to use them for anything, especially combat.
Now, your muscle memory is changing, making it so that when standing or walking or even jumping, you have to rest your weight on your toes, bend your feet up as much as possible, and crouch your legs. While your altered muscle memory already makes walking and standing like this easy, it is made easier by your lengthening feet and shrinking lower legs. They change size at the same rate until your lower legs are as short as your feet used to be and your feet are as long as your lower legs used to be. These changes combined with your altered muscle memory make walking and standing on your toes, or walking digitigrade as it is called, feel completely natural to you, as if you have done it for your entire life. That being said, your muscle memory and your legs and feet won't actually change, but you will be incapable of not perceiving yourself as having a digitigrade leg and foot structure and won't be able to understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don't have a digitigrade leg and foot structure.
Then, the ends of your feet narrow so that your toes all come from the same spot. After that, two more identical back facing toes grow on each foot from where the other two connect to your feet. One of them faces diagonal back right, while the other one faces diagonal back left.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro parrot, and have a wonderfully colorful set of feathers. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my colorful friend.
This file is designed to allow you to sleep by playing it once, or enjoy it for as long as you want on loop. It features various scenes where you are a neko, and get to have fun relaxing and doing things like chasing a red dot from a laser pointer.
This was a fun file to make. It started out as an induction, but the design intent went wrong, and then left, then the next two rights, then straight down main street, and I lost track of it after that. All of that to say that by the end of the first draft of this I did not think it was fit to be used as an induction anymore. However, with a bit of tweaking I was able to turn this into a loopable file, and am really happy with how it came out! There was originally going to be an outdoor scene, but I couldn’t think of a way to make it work. Fun fact: this is designed so that if played once, something else can dictate what the next “scene” is if it is heard after this. By the way, I would love to hear your suggestions, feedback, and requests!
And now that you are so deep, I want you to imagine yourself as a human, sitting or lying somewhere comfortable and relaxing. It can be anywhere you want, so long as you can relax there. It can even be where you are right now.
Now, I want you to think about cats, and how nice they always seem to feel, not a care in the world, always relaxing and taking wonderful little cat naps. They always seem so happy when just behind their ears is scratched. Imagine how good it would feel if you had cat ears and were scratched just behind them. It would feel so good and satisfying I bet, and oh so very relaxing.
Just imagine a hand giving you perfect scratches just behind a lovely pair of cat ears, and let them be your own. Even if you can only faintly feel it, just let the image and feelings stay in your head and help you relax. There we go, just enjoying those perfect scratches right behind your cute little cat ears.
Do you know what else cats really like? They really like it when you scratch just above their tail. Now I know what you’re thinking: “Humans don’t have tails”, But don’t worry, you can just imagine that you have a cat tail, just like you’re imagining that hand scratching behind your wonderful cat ears.
Think about your tail. What color is its fur? How unimaginably soft and silky is it? Just let the image of it form in your mind as you feel another hand scratching just above your tail. It feels so very nice for a cat when it’s scratched there, so very blissful. And it can feel just as blissful for you too if you let it. Just feel that hand scratching right above your tail, filling your mind with bliss and relaxation as the hands help your mind slip into a tranquil silence.
Now feel the hand that’s been scratching behind your ears start to slowly pet your head, occasionally giving you a long stroke down your spine. It feels so nice and relaxing that you feel the desire to let out a relaxed sigh, or maybe even a quiet meow. There’s no need to fight it, just make whichever noise feels the most natural to you. And if your eyes are still open, you can just let them close, feeling tired, wanting to take a nice little cat nap. You can curl up or stretch out if you want, I’m sure that you’ll enjoy either of those positions quite a bit. Or maybe you’re just feeling too cozy and relaxed to move, that’s fine too.
And as your nek-o body drifts off to sleep, those hands keeping it relaxed and blissful, you can start to have a dream. In this dream, you are still a nek-o, and you're in a large room with blankets and pillows and cat toys strewn around it. There are a few windows, out of which you see that it’s raining in the forest outside.
Right now you’re curled up on a couch in the room, your head resting on a pillow and a blanket spread over you, covering your tail which you wrapped around your legs cozily.
Your eyes are closed, and you're just enjoying the sound of the rain, your cat ears letting your cozy self hear it so well. Another thing that you hear is a door opening in the room. Opening your eyes, you see me walking through it. I look like a human, but with fox fur and foot-paws, as well as fox ears and a muzzle. I also have nine very long, and very fluffy, tails.
I walk over to the couch and sit beside you, and start to give you some nice scratches behind your ears. As I do, you nuzzle up against my leg with a platonic affection. It’s only natural after all. A nek-o like you is so cat-like, so you’ll feel affection for me as long as I keep on relaxing you. It’s kind of funny you know, I can make you feel so much affection for me, but it will all go away the instant I leave. But that’s not important. What’s important is that you get to enjoy my gentle ear scratches as you listen to the relaxing sound of the rain outside.
And as I keep gently scratching your ears, feel me sliding one of my tails under your head. It feels so soft and nice, and while the pillow was by no means bad, my tail is far nicer than any pillow could ever be.
After a little while, I lift your head up with my tail, and move closer so that when I put your head back down, it is resting on my lap. It feels so nice and relaxing being taken care of like this as I take my hand that isn’t petting you, and rest it on you, helping you to be just a bit more aware of my soothing presence as you lean into me ever so slightly, letting out the softest of purrs.
And as we enjoy this time together, you start to feel tired, like you could take a nice long nap.
Your eyes close again if they haven’t already, and you start to have a dream.
In that dream, you’re in the same room with me, and I’m holding a laser pointer. I turn it on, and you can’t help but pounce at the dot it makes. You know that you can’t catch it, and you feel silly for trying. However, your feline instincts are strong, and it’s so much fun to chase after it as I keep moving it around. You still feel silly for chasing it, but you start to enjoy the feeling, letting it make you feel more carefree and enjoy chasing the dot even more.
After a while, the dot disappears when you pounce at it. You look around confused for a moment before realizing that I turned off the laser pointer.
You look a bit tired, so I put the laser pointer away and give you a bit to catch your breath.
After that, I start to wiggle one of my tails in front of your face, and you feel your feline instincts kicking in again as they tempt you to go after it. You try to go for it, but I move it away just before you can reach it.
Then, I wiggle another one just on the edge of your vision. You quickly turn around and try to grab it, but you only manage to touch the tip of it before I quickly move it away.
After that, I pet your head with one. You lean into it happily, and after a bit you try to catch it. However, my petting relaxed you, and you were just a bit too slow to catch my tail.
We continue playing this game for a while, me wiggling a tail, and you trying to catch it. And with each attempt, you find yourself feeling just a bit more tired and worn out.
In fact, you seem pretty out of it right now, so why don’t we finish up with five more attempts? I’ll count from five to one as we do them. That way, you’ll know just how many attempts you have left.
Five. I wave one of my tails in front of you and you try to pounce it, but I just barely move it in time. you feel a bit more tired after that, but you’re still just as happy to play with me.
Four. I lightly tap your tail with one of my own. You instantly turn around to try and grab it, but you accidentally get your own tail instead. As you wait for my next move, you let out a tired little meow.
Three. I wave a tail in front of you wildly as you keep trying to grab it, but eventually I stop, having decided that that attempt has come to an end. I also notice that your eyes are starting to droop a bit, so I give you a nice little head rub and ask you if you want to be done, but you insist that you have more than enough energy.
Two. With a mischievous look on my face, I start to slowly stroke your head with a tail. you can’t help but be relaxed by my gentle and fluffy petting as you let your guard down. After a while, you do attempt to grab my tail, but I simply switch to petting your back, foiling your attempt. You feel so tired from playing, and my petting is so relaxing that you can’t help but close your eyes.
One. I rub your chest with a tail, and you wearily, almost lazily, grab at it. To your surprise, I don’t move it away. You’ve won.
It’s been a bit since you’ve gotten to really feel just how soft and fluffy my tail is, and you can’t help but nuzzle your face into it.
I softly chuckle, and wrap the rest of my tails around you. Then, I use them to slowly pull you closer to me, positioning you so that your head rests on my lap.
I stop petting your back with my tail and start to do it with one of my hands, the more solid feeling of my hand causing the sensation of being pet to be much stronger and more relaxing. And with my other hand, I start to slowly pet your head, giving you the occasional scratch behind and between your wonderful cat ears.
As I do, you start to fall asleep and have a dream.
In that dream, you’re laying on a couch, just about to go to sleep for the night. There’s a lit fireplace nearby. It’s close enough to feel, but not so close as to be too hot. there’s a nice, warm, weighted blanket on you. The couch is so comfortable, and the blanket is so soft, and while your head doesn’t have a pillow, it does have my lap. I’m slowly petting your head and back while you rest, holding one of my soft and fluffy tails to your chest. You feel so cozy and relaxed that you’re about to fall asleep, but every time that happens I shift where I’m petting and scratching you, helping you to stay on that wonderful hazy edge between being awake and asleep.
It’s so nice just being here with me, and as you rest, I’ll make up a story to tell you. This is the story of a person. At first they were just a normal person, but one day they noticed a cat that looked really relaxed. They asked the cat how they could be as relaxed as it, and the cat told them that if they acted like a cat, they would be just as relaxed as one. So every day after that the human would spend some time acting like a cat, maybe curling up with someone and being pet, or perhaps playing with a cat toy or ball of yarn. Sure enough the human started to feel more relaxed. One day they looked in a mirror, and were surprised to find that they had a cat tail and ears. Excited, they showed their new ears and tail to their friends. Their friends thought it was cool, and gave them some scratches behind their ears. The human turned nek-o enjoyed the scratches very much, and even let out a content purr. Noticing the new cat-like behaviors, another friend took out a laser pointer, and started shining it near the nek-o. They immediately pounced at it, trying to get the little red dot. They spent a long time mindlessly and happily chasing the dot, but they eventually got tired, so they said goodbye to their friends and went home. On their way, they saw the cat again and said hi. The cat saw their ears and tail, and asked them if they liked them. The nek-o said yes, and thanked the cat for its advice. Then they said goodbye and left. Once they got home, the nek-o curled up in bed, and took a nice long catnap. And that concludes my story.
But unlike my short little story, yours still has a ways to go my sweet little nek-o, as you drift into yet another dream. If more words follow, you can let them continue to guide your dreams. Otherwise, you can let your dreams be those of true, deep sleep.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a goo moth”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a goo moth”, you will transform into an anthro goo moth at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a goo moth”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a goo moth”.
This was a neat file to do. The in-game transformation was pretty different for this one, and did give me as much to work with. Also, I plan on using generic goo going forwards for this kind of tf. By the way, I would love to hear feedback, suggestions, and requests
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a goo moth”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a goo moth”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a goo moth”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a goo moth”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, notice a blob of light brown goo in front of you. It’s about the size of your head, and has four wings with various shades of brown running across them. You poke it, curious as to what it is.
It feels slimy and slightly sticky, and the instant you touch it it quickly slides across your hand and arm before it firmly sticks to your back.
Once it’s there, you feel it seeping into you as it enters your bloodstream and connects to your nerves, allowing you to feel it and its wings.
You feel the wings growing until your upper ones almost reach past your head. You find yourself starting to flap them rapidly. They are not strong enough to allow you to fly or even slow your fall, and you will never attempt to use them to do so. However, when you flap them you will feel as light and weightless as a feather.
As this happens, you feel the goo spreading through your body as your skin turns tan. It’s strange feeling the goo circulating through your veins, but it doesn’t bother you much if even at all.
As the goo spreads throughout you, you feel your skin start to feel a bit sticky and slimy as it is the first thing to turn into goo. Your goo skin feels nice, like it is giving you a warm hug over your entire body. Every part of this outer layer of goo is covered with gooey tan fur that is soft and fluffy, and barely sticky at all. The only exception is your chest, which is covered in a white variant of your gooey fur. As your fur forms, it dissolves any hair that you have except for that which is on your head. That hair is replaced by identical looking goo hair that is just as soft and fluffy as your fur is!
Then, the goo builds up on your face, forming a medium length muzzle over your mouth, expanding it.
Next, the fur around the base of your neck grows extra long and turns brown. It’s so long that the fur even covers your mouth a bit, muffling you. However, you will find that it never goes into your mouth unless you try to make it go in for some reason.
This fur is incredibly soft and fluffy, and feeling it constantly brush against you is very relaxing. However, it is also incredibly sticky, and you might just find that whatever you touch it with becomes too relaxed and cozy to move away from your wonderful furry mane.
After that, tan goo starts to build up at the base of your spine as a large oval shaped mass that is your new abdomen forms, giving you a pleasant weight behind you.
Next, you feel the goo starting to form two lumps on your head as it forms two antennas. These antennas will help you to balance better. However, if they are being held in place, you will feel extremely dizzy and disoriented, unable to even make yourself stand up due to your complete lack of balance. Whenever there is a light shining on your antennas, you will feel drawn to it and desire to move around it continuously. This feeling will be stronger the brighter the light is, and if a light is bright enough you might find your mind just blanking as you mindlessly circle it for a while. That being said, you will always be able to easily resist this desire and break yourself out of your circling should you want to, and you will never go to or circle a light when it would be dangerous to do so.
Now, it feels as if your insides are turning to mush because that is exactly what is happening as the goo painlessly dissolves them, replacing them with the goo equivalents. This leaves you feeling like an ice cube that is both solid and melting at the same time. This might feel weird at first, but you will quickly get used to it if you aren’t already.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro goo moth, and have the most wonderful mane because of it. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my gooey friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am Anubis”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are Anubis”, you will transform into Anubis at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not Anubis”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not Anubis”.
This was a neat request to do. I decided to go with the more modern depiction of Anubis because the actual Egyptian one is pretty boring and plain. It’s literally just a human with a jackal head. By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests!
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am Anubis”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are Anubis”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not Anubis”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not Anubis”.
Now your transformation will begin.
First, Notice an intricate black mask in front of you with pure gold lines embedded into it. It’s shaped so that it would fit your face perfectly, with the face sculpted to look like the top half of a long muzzle. The top of the mask is adorned with elegant canine ears that are as tall as your head is. The back of the ears are black and the front of them is made of the same gold as the lines of the mask.
Unable to avoid fixating on it, you feel your body moving to pick up the mask as it places it on your face.
Once you do, you feel your face stretching out to fill the mask’s muzzle with your own. As this happens, your nose disappears, the only remnants of it being your nose holes which are located in the top left and top right corners of the front side of your muzzle.
You might try to take the mask off, but you will find doing so to be simply impossible.
With your face now done being sculpted, your ears shift into those of the mask’s, becoming shaped like hollow cones that have been cut in half. Despite how different your new and old ears are, you will find that your hearing is just as good as it was before the transformation began. In fact, you will even find that your hearing seems to be much stronger in the directions that they are facing. The ears of the mask are designed so that they can rotate with your new ones, allowing you to rotate them straight forwards, in the direction of the side of your head that they are on, and anywhere in between. You can also rotate them up and down, pointing them anywhere between straight up and straight in the direction of the side of your head that they are on. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that they are facing, and less attention to sounds in the directions that they aren’t facing, causing sounds in the directions that they are facing to seem louder while ones from other directions seem to be quieter. However, you will be completely unaware that this is what is happening.
With your head complete, you feel a tingling sensation on it as its skin turns black.
The tingling and blackness spreads down your neck, covering your torso and arms, and stopping just before your wrists and legs.
Then, you notice some golden bands where the mask was, beautiful lapis designs engraved into them. They are more than big enough to slip onto your arms, and your body does so without hesitation. Once they are just past your wrists, you feel them shrink. They fit onto you tightly, not so much as to hurt, but more than enough to know that the only way that they would come off would be if you lost an arm.
With the bands firmly in place, you feel your fingernails disappearing, the skin that replaces them leaving behind no trace of their existence.
Then, claws start to grow out of the front side of each of your fingers. They are made of a black material that is hard and durable. Their bases are each one third as wide as the finger that they are on and half as tall as that finger. Also, they are horizontally and vertically centered on the finger that they are on. They are a third of an inch long and gradually curve down and get narrower and thinner so that they each end in a dangerously sharp point that is level with the bottom of the finger that they are on and points straight down. Despite the fact that your new claws are dangerously sharp, you will never attempt to use them for anything, especially combat.
Next, you feel your skin tingle as the black skin spreads from the bands, covering your hands just like the mask covered your face.
After that, you notice two more bands with a similar lapis design on them. Your body picks them up and slips them over your legs. Once they are just past your ankles, they shrink. Just like with the ones on your arms, they don’t hurt, but press into you enough to make taking them off impossible.
Then, your toes undergo the same change as your hands, with the fingernails disappearing and the new claws forming. Just like with the ones on your hands, they are dangerously sharp, and just like the ones on your hands, you will never attempt to use them for anything, especially combat.
Next, your toes merge and change shape so that you have four toes on each foot. Each of your new toes are as long as your longest toe used to be and one fourth as wide as your feet are.
Now, your muscle memory is changing, making it so that when standing or walking or even jumping, you have to rest your weight on your toes, bend your feet up as much as possible, and crouch your legs. While your altered muscle memory already makes walking and standing like this easy, it is made easier by your lengthening feet and shrinking lower legs. They change size at the same rate until your lower legs are as short as your feet used to be and your feet are as long as your lower legs used to be. These changes combined with your altered muscle memory make walking and standing on your toes, or walking digitigrade as it is called, feel completely natural to you, as if you have done it for your entire life. That being said, your muscle memory and your legs and feet won't actually change, but you will be incapable of not perceiving yourself as having a digitigrade leg and foot structure and won't be able to understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don't have a digitigrade leg and foot structure.
After that, the skin on your feet and legs starts to tingle as they turn black just like the rest of your body.
Once they do, you find that you notice that the gentle pressure of your mask and bands comes to the forefront of your mind, helping you to relax in this form whenever you want to.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into the form of Anubis, your mask and bands decorating your form well. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my jackal headed friend.
This is a furry oriented induction that focuses on using relaxing imagery like being petted and scratched to try to bring you into trance. Even if this doesn’t work as induction for you, you might still enjoy using it as a form of meditation.
This was a wonderful file to make. I wasn't sure how well it would work, so I gave it a test run before finishing it, and it worked shockingly well. Considering the fact that I wrote and edited this with only four and a half hours of sleep, and that I got the idea for this a bit before those four and a half hours, I’d say that this is pretty good! By the way, I would love to hear your suggestions, requests, and feedback.
Hi, I’m H-a-s-d-f, and I’m going to try to help you get into trance. This file is designed to be used by furries, and will use furry related imagery as a result. If you aren’t comfortable with that, I recommend listening to something else.
Now, before I begin, get all of your needs out of the way. Make sure you aren’t hungry or thirsty, go to the bathroom if you need to, get comfy and cozy, perhaps in a bed or chair with a blanket draped over you, and don’t forget to make sure that you won't be disturbed for a while.
Now that that’s all sorted out, let’s start with some relaxing deep breaths. One. Two. Three. Breathe in. Three. Two. One. Breathe out. One. Two. Three. Breathe in. Three. Two. One. Breathe out. One. Two. Three. Breathe in. Three. Two. One. Breathe out. One. Two. Three. Breathe in. Three. Two. One. Breathe out. One. Two. Three. Breathe in. Three. Two. One. Breathe out.
That’s it, just keep on taking slow, deep breaths as I talk.
Now, just imagine my paw, however you think it might look, lightly scratching behind your ears. It scratches you just right, giving you the perfect most satisfying relaxing feeling. Just let your thoughts drift away as you feel me giving you those perfect scratches. My fur is really soft too, and feeling it brush against your ears as I scratch your head only serves to help make you even more relaxed.
There’s nowhere that you need to be right now and nothing that you need to do, so just enjoy as I take my other paw and start to give you nice headpats. It feels so nice and relaxing as I stroke you, each stroke relaxing you as I pet, pet, pet your thoughts away, each pet taking you a bit deeper into trance and relaxation. Your mind’s starting to get a little hazy now, isn’t it? Don’t worry, you can just give in to it as it helps to take you down, deeper and deeper into this comfy trance.
You know, you look so cute and peaceful right now, just enjoying my pets and scratches. I’m glad that I get to spend my time with someone as cute as you. just listen to my words as my paws gently guide you down into trance. I move the paw that has been petting you to the back of your head where I start to slowly pet down your spine, helping you sink down deeper with it until it reaches the base of your tail. Once there, I give you some blissful scratches before I go back to your head again, petting, scratching, petting, scratching, petting, scratching, forming a nice relaxing rhythm as my paw slides down your back.
And as I do, you can feel me stop scratching behind your ears as I move that paw to your chest, giving you nice spiraling belly rubs as my paw slowly wipes away any tension in it. Just enjoy my gentle care as that haze in your mind starts to become a little thicker and making thoughts becomes a little harder. There we go, calm and relaxed, happy and content.
With your chest nice and relaxed, I move on to your left arm and paw for a bit as I gently run my paw along them, stealing away their tension and mixing in occasional scritchies before I do the same with the right, leaving your arms and paws loose and limp, heavy and relaxed.
It’s so nice how even a single touch from one of my paws can relax you, and I can tell that you enjoy it, that wonderful smile of yours speaking volumes even if no sound leaves your muzzle. So let me just rest that paw on your neck as I shift it away from your arm, allowing your neck to go slack before it moves on to your head as the touch of my paw takes away tension, allowing your jaw to go limp as I give you some nice little head scratches. If your eyes happen to still be open, they close now, your eyelids too relaxed to stand any longer.
Now, let me draw your focus down to your legs and there paws as I gently stroke across one of them, and then the other. Your entire body feels so loose and limp right now, but you’re far too relaxed and cozy to even want to move anyway, that pleasant haze in your mind becoming oh so thick. It takes a lot of work to form thoughts when you're this hazy, so just relax and enjoy it. You don’t need to think right now, and with this haze you simply can’t.
With your body so relaxed and happy, I lay my tail across your chest, the tip of it being a bit past your head. It’s a nice, soft, long, and silky tail. Its fur is long and its size is massive. It feels so nice to the touch that you can’t help but nuzzle into it almost affectionately. I quietly chuckle a bit, and pick up one of your arms and wrap it around my tail like you are hugging it. I then do the same with your other arm as a soft sigh escapes your muzzle. With the last of your relaxed strength, you pull my tail into you, completing our hug as you rest in perfect relaxation, the softness of my tail preventing even the slightest bit of stress or tension from entering your mind and body. I must say, you look so cute just resting there with my tail in your arms.
With my tail occupied, I start to move my paws around your body, scratching and petting you in just the right spots to send you deeper into this cozy relaxation, maybe petting you on the head for a while or giving you the occasional ear rub, or maybe blessing you with some nice, slow belly rubs or tail pets, the possibilities are endless.
Soon I will count to five, and you have a choice of what will happen when I do. You can let my presence fade away, or you can let me keep comforting you until you drift off to sleep. Or, if you’ve drifted into a trance and suggestions follow my countdown, you can stay in it until they end, and I’ll keep you nice and relaxed to help you stay down there if you do. Now, let’s count.
Five.
Four.
Three.
Two.
One.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a hydra”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a hydra”, you will transform into a hydra (based on the mythologically accurate version) at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a hydra”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a hydra”.
This was an interesting request to do. I knew that there would be a lot of variation on how hydraws are depicted, so I did some research to make sure that I knew the key traits were. However, it turns out that the common modern design is an extremely beefed up version. The most intimidating one that I could find in ancient art looks like a dog with a bunch of snakes for a head, and most of them were just a bunch of snakes that shared a tail. So long story short: Hydras are actually pretty lame when depicted correctly. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a hydra”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a hydra”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a hydra”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a hydra”.
Now the transformation will begin.
First, feel small sliding sensations over your entire body as smooth black scales slide into place, replacing your skin and causing any hair that you have to fall out and disappear.
Then, your face stretches forwards to form a long muzzle. As this happens, your nose disappears, the only remnant of it being your nose holes which are now located in the top left and top right corners of the front side of your muzzle.
Next, Your finger and toe nails go numb as they disappear, the scales that replace them leaving behind no trace of their existence. This disappearance is followed by claws starting to grow out of the front side of each of your fingers and toes that are made of a black material that is hard and durable. Their bases are each one third as wide as the finger or toe that they are on and half as tall as that finger or toe. Also, they are horizontally and vertically centered on the finger or toe that they are on. They are a third of an inch long and gradually curve down and get narrower and thinner so that they each end in a dangerously sharp point that is level with the bottom of the finger or toe that they are on and points straight down. Despite the fact that your new claws are dangerously sharp, you will never attempt to use them for anything, especially combat.
After that, you feel your tongue splitting at the end as it becomes forked.
Then, your eyes stretch backwards so that they are twice as long as they had been.
Now, you feel a round pulling sensation at the base of your spine as a long tail starts to grow. It starts out being as wide as your torso is, but gradually gets narrower until it ends in a dull point.
Next, your pupils narrow, becoming shaped like tall and thin ovals that come to points at the top and bottom instead of forming a continuous curve. When your eyes dilate, your pupils will only get wider and narrower instead of both wider and narrower and taller and shorter.
After that, you feel your neck painlessly split into five equal sections, with your head on one and four identical heads quickly forming on the others. While you can only perceive from one head at a time, you will be able to switch between them at will. Whenever you aren’t actively using a head, it will simply look around, mindlessly watching the world.
Of course, you won’t actually have five heads, and you will act accordingly. However, whenever you want to switch heads, your real one will just turn to face the same direction as your desired one, and you will think that you have switched, unable to tell otherwise. Also, you will be completely incapable of perceiving yourself as not having five heads or even understanding any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t.
Now, all of your irises are turning yellow.
As this happens, your mind changes In two ways.
First, it changes so that you will draw out the “S” sound whenever you speak. While you can easily avoid doing this if you try to, it will happen every time that you don’t.
Then, it changes so that you will sometimes hiss at people when you are angry or trying to intimidate them. Like with the last change, you can stop it from happening if you actively try to, but all bets are off if you don’t.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro hydra, although you might look a bit less fierce than you expected. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my five headed friend.
In this file you experience a fantasy in which you get transformed into a half dragon. It is based on my previous file, but with a more… normal theme to make it so that more people can enjoy it. At the end of it you can either wake up, or go to sleep in real life and experience the world that this takes place in until you wake up.
Warning: big wall of text ahead, caution is advised.
This was a fun file to make. I’m not sure that I did a good job of capturing the spirit of the other file well, but I don’t really care. If I did the great, and if I didn’t the original stays special. I had a bit of trouble deciding on where I wanted to start this. I spent at least five minutes with half a sentence written that described a barren mountain before I conceded and fell back on a good ol’ first. I also relied more on implying events happening in this file than I usually do, but I think it came out pretty well in that regard. I originally had a section in which the listener flew outside and ate some animals, but ultimately decided to cut it because it wasn't good enough to justify having something like that in it. I’ve always loved the idea of messing with sense of self in these kinds of things, and I think I did a pretty good job. I didn’t do it as much as I originally planned to, but I don’t really think that’s a bad thing in this case. And now you’ve made it to the bottom of the text wall. Thanks for reading, I really appreciate it! By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, requests, and suggestions!
Now that you are in a deep trance, I want you to imagine something. Imagine that you are walking up a hiking trail on a cool summer day. There aren’t any clouds in the sky, but the thick canopy of the surrounding forest nicely tempers the heat. Just let yourself get drawn into this world in much the same way that one gets drawn into a book as you enjoy the gentle warmth of the sun, hear the birds chirping in the trees, and see the vibrant and colorful plants that occupy this forest.
The reason for this hike is an interest in a particular cave that is said to be home to a dragon, and is located not far off of this trail. Or at least that’s what they said in the ancient manuscripts that you’ve dedicated the last few years of your life to.
You think back to how all of your friends laughed at you for believing that dragons ever existed, and that one even still lihves today. However, you haven’t let them get you down, and can’t help but get excited at the thought of what you might find.
Suddenly, you stop in your tracks, having realized that you haven’t heard or seen any birds or animals in a while, a dangerous tension seeming to hang in the air. You examine your surroundings, and notice a rain trail that should take you to the cave, the rain being the only thing that dares go near it.
You don’t have to follow this new trail for long before you find yourself standing at the mouth of a massive cave. Before, the area felt dangerous and unsafe, but now the cave seems to be drawing you in, and almost looks inviting.
You take your first steps into the cave, and fall over as a loud rumble shakes the ground, leaving you laying disoriented on the cold stone floor as a landslide rushes past the cave. It fills up the mouth of the cave, not fully blocking it as to cut off air, but more than enough to make leaving it a daunting task.
Not sure what else to do, you walk deeper into the cave, hoping to finally see a dragon before you have to attempt to leave this place. As you continue into the cave, the light gradually fades. Before long, you are blinded, left with nothing but the cold feeling of rock and the echoing of steps.
You could easily spend the rest of your life down here, never finding the exit, but you are destined for far more than that. The same feeling that seemed to invite you into the cave takes your hand as it guides you through the cave. You don’t understand what it is, but you can’t help but trust it. It feels soothing and calming, and it is the only guide you have as you descend deep into the bowels of the earth, going so deep that you can even feel its heat.
Eventually you see an orange glow in the distance, and the feeling stops guiding you, and starts to pull you towards it. It no longer feels calming and soothing, but ancient and powerful, it’s illusion no longer needed.
However, it need not force you, for its power intrigues you, and you wonder if it is the power of a dragon. Perhaps it is leading you to your doom, or maybe it’s curious what you are, it matters not to you. You have no hope of finding your way back, and being able to see such a majestic beast might just be enough to make it worth it.
As you approach the glow, you see that it is emanating from an orange-red crystal. It’s about the size of your hand, simply floating in front of you. It’s semi-transparent, allowing you to see flames bursting and burning within it. You reach your hand out to touch it, and feel the force becoming stronger and stronger the closer you get to it. You're just about to touch it when the force takes control of your hand, shattering the crystal as eternal fire floods your body, and you black out.
When you awaken, the cave is lit by brilliant fire that lights up every corner of it. While the darkness concealed it before, you can now see heaps of gold and jewels as tall as mountains.
Upon seeing them, you feel something stirring within you as the arm and hand that the crystal was shattered with turns grey. For a moment you worry that you’ve hurt it, but this fear goes away instantly as you feel a powerful energy awakening within it. This power quite literally goes to your head as you feel horns forming on your head and your ears stretching backwards, small spines becoming visible in them.
This power is nothing like anything that you have felt before, and you rather like it as it pours from your arm, turning the rest of you grey as the spines in your ears become longer and your horns sharper. However, this is nothing compared to the feeling of the power within your arm and hand which have turned as black as night. It feels like the very force that brought you here is coursing through them as the ancient power changes them, replacing skin with scales and turning fingers to claws. Your scales are very warm, so much so that the hair on them burnt off the instant the scales formed. But you don’t mind this, it just makes you feel even more powerful.
You run your human hand along them, feeling the smooth scales and your sharp claws. It takes you no time at all to recognize these for what they are: the scales and claws of a dragon. You aren’t sure what will happen next, but you aren’t scared. You are becoming something far greater than yourself, and you love it.
You just bask in the feeling of draconic power that rushes through you as your remaining skin is turned to smooth black scales, your new organs mixing your breath with fire and your muscles allowing you to destroy castles with a single blow. It is this same power that makes a long scaly tail burst from the base of your spine and leathery wings surge forth from your back. Your horns are long and as sharp as swords, and the skin on your draconic ears have turned to a transparent webbing, allowing you to hear the quietest drop of water several chambers away. These ears make protecting your hoard from intruders much easier, just like your new sharp teeth will help you easily crush their bones. While the skin on the front of your torso and neck, as well as on your face below your mouth, has turned to scales, they stay grey instead of turning black. However, this does not mean that they are any weaker than the rest of you. In fact, you feel draconic power building up within them. It’s so strong and powerful that it almost shatters your mind as a strength that no human was meant to have builds up within you. And with a mighty roar of fire and flame you remind the world of what it has forgotten, shaking the cave that is your home and melting some of the gold near you. In this instant, you know that you are complete, as the spirit of the dragon stops changing you and coils around your soul. For a brief moment you feel the dragon's greed and pride as you lose yourself to it. The look that crosses your face is terrifying and proud. Then you regain control and your sense of self a moment later. You can sense the knowledge of spells and curses within your mind as the dragon grants its vessel new knowledge. It could easily control you and wipe your mind away, but it has no need to. You’re addicted to its power and knowledge, and the world will come to learn this the hard way.
You walk over to some of the melted gold and scoop it up, enjoying the pleasant heat of the molten metal as it drips between your claws. As you come down from the high brought on by the transformation, you think about your new reality and chuckle to yourself. Magic is far more powerful than any technology could ever be, the enchantments that could keep a nuke from even scratching you being an easy testament to this.
Feeling a bit tired from the transformation and possession, you fly to the top of your tallest mountain of treasure and lay down on it to rest. They melt slightly under the heat of your scales, making them conform to your shape slightly as if they were a mattress. Feeling comfortable and relaxed you decide to take a nap, just for a few years or so, as you think about how much better things are. You now understand dragons very well, and the only thing that could ever have the potential to harm you no longer believes in the magic that would be required to do so. Best of all, you aren’t stuck in that crystal anymore, and the human that entered your cave seems like they will be a wonderful host, you didn’t even have to destroy their mind. The only downside is that your body isn’t fully that of a dragon, but that might change one day. You smile with this thought in your head as you go to sleep, enjoying the feeling of the dragon spirit coiled around your soul.
Now, as your mind sleeps let it know that each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into a half dragon, and are ready to take on the world. I wonder how long your sleep will last. Maybe it will seem like mere seconds go by before the world feels your greed, or maybe you will feel the full length of the years as you explore the seemingly endless memories of your life as a dragon. However, that does not matter right now. What matters is that soon my voice will end, and you will have a choice. You can let your real body go to sleep, staying in this world until it wakes, or you can wake up now. The choice is yours, my draconic friend.
Warning: I would recommend that you don’t use this if you are easily overwhelmed.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a black dragon.” If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a black dragon”, you will transform into an anthro black latex dragon at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a black dragon”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a black dragon”.
This was an awesome request to do! I literally got an adrenaline rush when writing this. How does that even happen!?!? I love the feeling of power that I made in this. I had the type of scene where a villain gets something extremely powerful, but it’s too powerful and they get destroyed. While the ending of this is much better, I think I captured that kind of feeling really well. Also, I plan to make a transformation fantasy based off of this. I think it has a lot of potential, and I can’t wait to work with this in a less restrictive context! By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests!
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a black dragon.” If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a black dragon”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a black dragon”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a black dragon”.
Now the transformation will begin.
First, you notice a strange black crystal nearby, and can’t help but run a finger along its smooth edge. However, you cut yourself on it’s tip when you do so. It doesn’t hurt at all, but it does bleed a little before it quickly heals.
Although your finger is healed, all is not right as a strange feeling starts to fill your hand, quickly spreading to your arm. There was something in that strange crystal, and now you’re helpless to whatever it did as your body pumps an unknown substance through your veins, making your entire body feel as if it’s made of jello.
A grey coloration starts to spread over your hand and arm as it feels less solid, and any hair that you have becomes tinted white. While you might think that the feeling in your arm is a sign of it becoming weaker, it actually feels more powerful. This feeling quite literally goes to your head as small grey horns start to grow and your ears become slightly cone shaped.
You rather like this as the rest of your body turns grey and loose, the power that it brings invigorating you as your horns become longer and your ears become more cone-like, your hearing remaining unaffected while your hair becomes even whiter, only retaining the slightest tint of its original color. However, this is nothing compared to the feeling in your arm and hand as they turn black, the skin turning to scales as an ancient power flows through them, making them feel like an ice cube that is both solid and melting at the same time. You might find this sensation weird at first, but you will quickly get used to it if you aren’t already.
Curious, you touch your newly empowered limb, realizing that it has turned into living latex when you feel its smooth yet slightly sticky surface, barely even noticing that your fingers have turned into gooey claws.
You bask in the blissful feeling of power that comes over you as the rest of your body finishes changing, your new latex organs far superior to your weak human ones, and your gooey muscles feeling so unimaginably strong as draconic power surges through you. All of your useless hair is dissolved by your body, and while it seems like any hair on your head has turned snow white, it has actually just been replaced by white latex, that being the same latex that makes a long scaly tail burst forth from the base of your spine as large bat-like wings erupt from your back, your fully grown horns now long and sharp. Your ears are now perfectly conical, and the latex on the front of your torso and neck, as well as on your face below your mouth, stays its simple shade of grey. However, they are not weaker than the rest of you. In fact, you feel draconic power building up within them. It’s so strong and powerful, almost mind shattering as a strength that no human was meant to have builds up within you. And should you be in a place where such an action would be permitted, you let out an ear shattering roar to announce your presence to the world. Should you not be in a place where it is appropriate to roar, you will simply imagine it. Either way, you briefly forget your humanity as the draconic power takes over, a terrifying look of greed and jealousy coming across your face. It only stays for a few seconds, after which you regain your control and your sense of self. However, you will find it hard to forget that moment, whether it felt amazing or terrifying, or maybe something else all together.
This will not be the last time that you feel the dragon that seems to have coiled around your soul. In your dreams, it will come out in full force, potentially making you forget yourself until you awaken. But you will know that this can only happen in your dreams, and this knowledge will make it so that you don’t fear or dread the dragon’s influence, but embrace it as it hunts for treasurers in worlds of dreams.
Now, just bask in the draconic power that has improved your body as I tell your mind some things it needs to know. You don’t need to pay attention to them, but you can if you want to. They won’t make these feelings any weaker or less amazing even if you think that they would. You see, while you will feel extremely, even inhumanly, stronger, your strength will not have changed and you will act on it accordingly. Also, you will never use your horns for anything, especially combat, and your wings aren’t strong enough to allow you to fly, or even slow your fall, and you will never attempt to use them to do so. However, none of this matters, for your wings are strong, your horns are sharp, and your body is powerful, and that is all that matters at the moment.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro black latex dragon, and can feel the ancient power of the dragon that has wrapped itself around your soul. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my powerful friend.
Prerequisite: While not technically required, you will need to have experienced the Serperior dreams file, or at least read the script. If you don’t, this will be like reading the second book in a series without reading the first.
Special thanks to the person with the identifier iJlPgghQ1(7) for providing the backbone and a lot of the details of this story.
This file gives you the activation phrase “Activate serperior dreams”, the effects described below will become active. Additionally, they will instantly become inactive when you use the deactivation phrase “Deactivate serperior dreams”.
This continues the story of the prerequisite file several months later, where you have a meeting with the new leader of a nearby Scolipede tribe from Scolipede dreams file.
This was a neat request to do. It was a bit of a challenge to keep all of the details consistent, but I had a lot of fun doing it! Also, I know that the odds are that no one will notice or care about this, but yes, I know that I the word “highness” at the end of the file. It might be inaccurate but I think it works there well enough to justify it. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests!
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to make a change to you, or reinforce it if it has already been made. This change makes it so that when you use the activation phrase “Activate serperior dreams”, the effects that are about to be described will become active. Additionally, they will instantly become inactive when you use the deactivation phrase “Deactivate serperior dreams”.
Now the effects will be described. While you will experience them now, you will experience them again the next time that you sleep with the trigger active, having no recollection of having done this before. Also, if you have experienced this before, you will not have access to any memories of this until you awaken from trance.
Whenever you fall asleep, you will instantly start to dream. In these dreams you will be the serperior from the Serperior dreams file. If your memory of that dream world would make what is about to happen impossible or extremely unlikely, your memories, and this world by extension, will simply shift and change to allow this. Also, the world that you experience in these dreams will be consistent, ensuring that no time passes and that nothing changes within it between when you wake up and when you next go to sleep. Also, when you do eventually wake up you will remember your time in the dream world fully, and find that the thought of it always makes you happy because being in it is always a pleasant experience over all, and that not being in it never causes you to feel any negative emotions.
The first time that you enter this dream world, it will have been a few months since you first came to reside within the castle that, as well as the very kingdom itself, is called Serhev. You’ve been attending your training and various meetings during these months, and things have been going pretty well. You’re already quite skilled in combat, and you understand your duties during meetings perfectly. In fact, you just finished your combat training for the day not even an hour ago, and are resting on the branch in your room, the gentle warmth of the fireplace keeping you warm and relaxed.
As you look out your window and see the setting sun, you remember how the king told you that he had called upon a nearby tribe that is north of the castle, as well as a couple of other Pokémon, to have a meeting at Serhev. He said that the main reason for the meeting was to get to meet and talk with the leader of the tribe, as the leadership had been passed from one member to another.
You don’t know much about the tribe, so you lazily slide off your branch and head to the king’s throne room to ask him some questions to better prepare for the meeting.
As you make your way through the halls of the castle, you think about what the king told you. The tribe that was called upon was the nearby Scolipede tribe, and it seems weird to you that leadership was given instead of inherited.
When you reach the throne room, you ask the king about this, knowing he’d much rather answer your questions than have you be unsure.
He says that as you know, kingdoms and tribes can have different laws and rules. However, they can also have different types of leaders. With the Scolipede tribe, the current leader chooses a new one when they start to get too old to fulfill their role as leader, with the former leader becoming one of the tribe's elders.
You mention that you’ve never met the Scolipede tribe before, and the king explains that they tend to keep to themselves. He says that “Serhev is one of the few kingdoms that is lucky enough to be trusted by them. And even then they don’t trust us enough to speak openly at all times. The main reason that they tend to not openly talk to other kingdoms and tribes is because they worry about the safety of their tribe. They even have their own guard, but they don’t allow visitors very often unless they are on official business.”
Intrigued, you ask why they have a guard instead of a military, and the king explains that they don’t need one, as they are a generally peaceful tribe that keeps good relations with other tribes and kingdoms.
He goes on to tell you that while their leader will be coming, an elder, a couple of guards, and a few trusted Pokémon from outside of the tribe will accompany them. The elder acts as an advisor for the leader during formal meetings. He finishes by telling you that you should prepare for the meeting since it will be in a couple of days, and tells a servant to bring resources on the Scolipede tribe to your room.
The king heads off and you go to your room, thinking of things to ask during the meeting.
You spend most of your free time reading up on the Scolipede tribe in the days that follow.
On the day of the meeting you decide to take some time to rest and relax so that you’re well rested for it, having comfortably wrapped yourself around your branch and enjoying the warmth of the fire. Your thoughts drift to the meeting, which you should be summoned to any minute now. Sure enough, a few minutes later the lucario scribe enters your room, empty sheets of paper, as well as a quill and ink, held firmly in his paws. He tells you that he has been instructed to attend the meeting as well, and that the king had informed him that he was to guide you to the meeting.
You slither off of your branch and start to follow him as he makes his way to the throne room.
As you enter the throne room, you notice that the representatives of the Scolipede tribe haven’t arrived yet. The king welcomes you and the scribe, and invites each of you to sit by his side, an honor which both of you happily accept, even if it is one that you might commonly receive.
A couple of minutes go by with nothing happening. Then, the castle’s Pokémon master enters the room, with the members of the Scolipede tribe following behind her. Four of the Pokémon that walk in are scolipedes, and there are a few others as well, all of which are either highly trusted by or members of the tribe. The Pokémon master formally introduces the tribe before she takes a place at the back of the room, a watchful eye staying on the more powerful Pokémon.
The group walks forwards, as to not have to talk over the full length of the throne room.
Once they are close enough to not have to raise their voices, they start to introduce themselves. To your surprise, the older, taller Scolipede introduces themselves first as an elder, presumably the one that passed on leadership. They then gesture to the younger and shorter scolipede next to them who introduces themselves as the new leader. The leader seems vaguely familiar to you, but you aren’t sure why. After this most of the attending Pokémon sit and listen, but the two guards stay standing a bit off to the sides of the scolipedes.
The king of Serhev introduces himself, and then says “It has come to my attention that the Elder of the Scolipede tribe has recently passed on the role of leadership.”.
“Yes,” the elder says, “I have grown too old to tend to the tribe.”. The king looks at the new leader, and tells them that it is an honor to meet them, and they tell him that the honor is theirs.
Then, the elder chimes in, saying “I see you’ve finally gotten yourself a Castle Serperior.”. “Indeed we have.”, the king replies. “We have had this serperior for a while now.” he says, then asking you to introduce yourself.
Once you do, the leader of the Scolipede tribe seems to notice something and gives you a funny look. “Hey, aren’t you that serperior that I drove away from the tribe a few months ago?” they ask.
You ask them what they mean, and they explain that a few months ago, just before they were made leader of the tribe, they were stationed at one of the tribe’s guard posts. A wild serperior had gotten way too close to the tribe’s territory, so they went and drove it away. They also mention that the serperior looked an awful lot like you.
You think about what they said for a minute, and finally realize why the leader of the tribe seemed familiar to you. They were the one that attacked you out of the blue while you were wandering the forest, which ended up leading to you becoming the Serperior of Serhev.
You tell the leader that yes, it was you, and apologize for wandering into their territory, explaining that you didn’t know that specific area all that well.
Their leader accepts your apology, and apologizes for having hurt you, an apology which you have no trouble accepting.
The king notices that it seems like the two of you would like to get to know each other, and does something that he has never done before. He says “Here, I’ll leave you and Lucario to get to know the Scolipede Tribe members better. If you need me, I will be in the other room.”.
After he says this, he walks out of the throne room. Lucario seems to be unsure of what to do for a moment before he also does something that you have never seen him do before. He puts down his quill and paper during a meeting, and starts to talk to the tribe members. When you experience this in your dreams, you and Lucario will have as much time as you want to get to know the members of the Scolipede Tribe better. However, for now just let the feeling of having gotten to know them better, as well as the belief that you have, settle in your mind.
After a while you let the king know that you are done, and the meeting returns to its normal course. Lucario picks up his quill and paper, and the king discusses official matters with the tribe.
Once all has been said and done, your king thanks the tribe for coming all this way to me with all of you, and its leader thanks him for inviting them, and lets him know that they hope to meet again.
The members of the tribe exchange quick farewells with the king, you, and Lucario, and then make their way out of the throne room.
From here on out, your actions will once again be your own to make. And just like before your actions will have a realistic amount of effect on this imagined world, not that the ones that I have had you do will have no effect. Also, should you awaken before these events can finish transpiring, you will simply resume them once you fall asleep again.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now the meeting is done, but that doesn’t have to be the end of your fun. My voice will soon end, and should you wish to, you can fall asleep, your mind staying here until your physical body awakens. However, you can simply awaken from trance and this place right now if you wish to. The choice is yours my highness.
The goal of this file is to help you enter trance. I recommend that you make sure that you aren’t hungry or thirsty, go to the bathroom, and make sure that you won't be disturbed for a while. This can also just be used for relaxing if you enjoy the imagery that I use in it.
This was a bit of a challenge to do. I tried to use more traditional induction methods than usual, which is a really big challenge for me. When I was writing this, I was wondering just how many quality warnings I would have to put on this, but it turned out to work really well for me. By the way, I would really appreciate your feedback with this one in particular, and I would also love to hear your suggestions and requests.
Hi there. I’m H-a-s-d-f, and today I’m going to try to help you get into trance. Before we begin, you should go to the bathroom, make sure you aren’t hungry or thirsty, and make sure that you won't be disturbed for a while. Just pause this recording, get in your bed, and get all comfy and cozy.
Ready? Great!
Now, I want you to just pay attention to the warmth of your blankets, and as I do we’ll take some deep breaths. Let’s begin.
One. Two. Three. Breathe in. Three. Two. One. Breathe out. One. Two. Three. Breathe in. Three. Two. One. Breathe out. One. Two. Three. Breathe in. Three. Two. One. Breathe out. One. Two. Three. Breathe in. Three. Two. One. Breathe out. One. Two. Three. Breathe in. Three. Two. One. Breathe out.
Good, just keep breathing at a comfortable pace as you relax in bed, maybe snuggling a plushie or a blanket. Now, just imagine a warmth building up in your feet, relaxing them completely. This warmth represents all of the warmth and coziness of your bed.
Just feel the warmth slowly moving through your body as it spreads to your calves, relaxing them as any tension leaves them.
It goes into your thighs, draining any tension that they have away as it fills you with this relaxing warmth.
As it reaches your chest, a feeling like that of a gentle hug comes over you, helping you feel even more comfy and cozy as the warmth spreads into your arms and hands, relaxing them and melting away any tension that they have.
Finally, it spreads up your neck and into your head, the warmth stealing away any stress and worry that lingers in that cute little head of yours.
Now that you're all warm and cozy, I want you to focus on that feeling of being hugged that the warmth brought. Notice how that feeling seems to pull you back into someone, almost as if they are cuddling you. This person can be whoever or whatever you want, so long as you feel comfortable cuddling with them. It could be a creature or character that you’ve made up, or someone that you know in real life. Either way, you’ll enjoy being with them as they hold you to them and relax with you.
After a little while, they start to stroke your head, running their hand, or paw, or talon, or whatever you want through your hair, or feathers, or fur, or maybe just scratching your head if you have normal skin or scales. Their gentle touch and embrace makes you feel loved and cared for, helping you relax as you lean into them. You’re so comfy and relaxed, not a single bit of tension left in your body.
Just enjoy spending time with your cuddle buddy. If words follow mine, you can allow them to affect you as they shape your mind. Otherwise, you can just stay where you are and enjoy your company for as long as you want, with them disappearing once you are ready to move on.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am an unknown creature”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are an unknown creature”, you will transform into a mystery creature at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not an unknown creature”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not an unknown creature”.
––spoilers—
This was a neat request to do. I basically came up with it as I went along. Admittedly I just made an anthro fox with some unique colors, but I still like it. I’ve been wanting to do the tail thing for a while, but this is the first time that I had a good chance to implement it. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am an unknown creature”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are an unknown creature”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not an unknown creature”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not an unknown creature”.
Now the transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation over your entire body as a long and thick coat of soft and fluffy fur starts to grow, consuming any hair that you have as it does so. Most of your fur is orange, but the fur on your hands and feet is black, and the fur on the inside of your ears and around your eyes is blue.
Then, your feet start to shrink so that they are only half as long as they had been. As this happens, your toes merge and change shape so that there are only three toes on each of your feet, each of which is one third as wide as your feet are and as long as your longest toe used to be.
Next, your face stretches out to form a long muzzle, the only trace of your nose that this process leaves behind being your nose holes which are now located in the top left and top right corners of the front side of your muzzle.
After that, you feel a round pulling sensation at the base of your spine as a long and fluffy tail starts to grow that is as long as you are tall. It starts out being as wide as your torso is and covered in your orange fur, but over the last fifth of it it gradually gets narrower until it ends in a furry point, the fur on that section being black with a moderate amount of neon green furs mixed in.
Also, your tail is magical, allowing you to change its size simply by willing it to happen. You can make it up to twice as wide or thin as it is right now, as well as up to twice or half as long as it is right now.
Now, your finger and toenails are disappearing, the skin and fur that replaces them leaving behind no trace of their existence.
Next, your ears move to the top of your head, becoming shaped like hollow cones that have been cut in half. While their width stays the same, their height increases so that they are half as tall as your head is.
Despite how different your new and old ears are, you will find that your hearing is just as good as it was before the transformation began. In fact, you will even find that your hearing seems to be much stronger in the directions that they are facing, being able to rotate them straight forwards, in the direction of the side of your head that they are on, and anywhere in between. You can also rotate them up and down, pointing them anywhere between straight up and straight in the direction of the side of your head that they are on. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that they are facing, and less attention to sounds in the directions that they aren’t facing, causing sounds in the directions that they are facing to seem louder while ones from other directions seem to be quieter. However, you will be completely unaware that this is what is happening.
After that, your muscle memory changes, making it so that when standing or walking or even jumping, you have to rest your weight on your toes, bend your feet up as much as possible, and crouch your legs. While your altered muscle memory already makes walking and standing like this easy, it is made easier by your lengthening feet and shrinking lower legs. They change size at the same rate until your lower legs are as short as your feet used to be and your feet are as long as your lower legs used to be. These changes combined with your altered muscle memory make walking and standing on your toes, or walking digitigrade as it is called, feel completely natural to you, as if you have done it for your entire life. That being said, your muscle memory and your legs and feet won't actually change, but you will be incapable of not perceiving yourself as having a digitigrade leg and foot structure and won't be able to understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don't have a digitigrade leg and foot structure.
Now, your irises are turning sky blue.
As this happens, your mind changes in several ways.
The first mental change makes it so that you will feel incredibly happy, relaxed, and content whenever someone pets or scratches your fur. This will be even stronger if your head is pet, a bit stronger then that if the front of your neck or just behind your ears is scratched. And should your tail be pet or scratched, the feeling will be mind numbingly strong and render you incapable of doing anything but staying still and enjoying the wonderful feelings.
The second mental change makes it so that when you sleep, you can’t help but bring your tail to the front of you and hold it to you like you are snuggling a plushie, as well as rest your head on it like it’s a pillow. If your tail is not big enough to do this, you will simply use its magic to make it bigger.
The third mental change makes it so that you will feel comfortable snuggling or cuddling with anyone that you like.
The fourth and final mental change makes it so that you are generally happier and more relaxed, as well as much more affectionate.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into a creature, although you still don’t know it’s name. I wonder what you will do with your tail. Will you make it big and long, small and short, or something else entirely? This session is almost over, so goodbye, my furred friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a smashing Pokémon”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a smashing Pokémon”, you will transform into the Pokémon that MatPat had made for Markiplier at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a smashing Pokémon”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a smashing Pokémon”.
This was an interesting and fun file to do. I watched the Game Theory video, and thought that the form was actually pretty neat. Plus, doing it would be good for a laugh or two. As I did it, it was interesting to realize just how Egyptian inspired its design is. By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests!
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a smashing Pokémon”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a smashing Pokémon”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a smashing Pokémon”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a smashing Pokémon”.
Now the transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation on your entire body as a thick coat of short and soft fur starts to grow, consuming any hair that you have as it does so. Most of your fur is pale purple, but the fur on your legs and feet is a dark shade of pale purple.
Then, your eyes stretch equally to the left and right as they become twice as wide as they had been. Simultaneously, the top half of your eyes get covered by your fur coated skin, but your vision will be completely unaffected by this, just like it is unaffected by your irises and pupils becoming so narrow that they are paper thin.
Then, a black version of the symbol known as The Eye of Rah starts to form around each of your own eyes, with the top line not being present and the long curve going towards the back of your head. Also, the lines that form it are an eighth of an inch thick. It forms a border around each of your eyes, with a line going straight back one inch from the back of the top of your eyes, and another one going straight down an inch from the middle of the bottom side of each eye. Also, there is a line that starts from the same point. It starts out pointing forty five degrees back from straight down, and curves upwards gradually until it points straight back when the end of it is vertically aligned with the back end of each of your eyes, and level with the bottom of the vertical line. From there, it quickly curves inwards one hundred and eighty degrees, with the top of the curve being located one eighth of the length of your eyes forwards from the back of your eyes, and one third of an inch up. From the top of the curve, a circle hangs that is half as tall as the curve is.
Next, your finger and toe nails disappear, the fur and skin that replaces them leaving behind no trace of their existence. Then, claws start to grow out of the front side of each of your fingers and toes. They are made of a black material that is hard and durable. Their bases are each one third as wide as the finger or toe that they are on and half as tall as that finger or toe. Also, they are horizontally and vertically centered on the finger or toe that they are on. They are a third of an inch long and gradually curve down and get narrower and thinner so that they each end in a dangerously sharp point that is level with the bottom of the finger or toe that they are on and points straight down. Despite the fact that your new claws are dangerously sharp, you will never attempt to use them for anything, especially combat.
Now, your ears are moving to the top of your head, becoming shaped like hollow cones that have been cut in half. While their width stays the same, they stretch and become taller so that they are two thirds as tall as your head is. Also, the fur on the inside of your ears falls out and disappears, revealing that the skin on the inside of them has turned teal, and that paper thin horizontal black lines run across them every twentieth of the way up them.
Despite how different your new and old ears are, you will find that your hearing is just as good as it was before the transformation began. In fact, you will even find that your hearing seems to be much stronger in the directions that they are facing, being able to rotate them straight forwards, in the direction of the side of your head that they are on, and anywhere in between. You can also rotate them up and down, pointing them anywhere between straight up and straight in the direction of the side of your head that they are on. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that they are facing, and less attention to sounds in the directions that they aren’t facing, causing sounds in the directions that they are facing to seem louder while ones from other directions seem to be quieter. However, you will be completely unaware of the fact that this is what is happening.
After that, your feet start to shrink so that they are only half as long as they used to be. As this happens, your toes merge and change shape so that you only have three toes on each foot, each of which is one third as wide as your feet are and as long as your longest toe used to be.
Next, your face stretches forwards to form a long muzzle that is shaped like the bottom half of a cone, with the top of it being level with the edge between the top and sides of your head. The top of your muzzle also has flat extrusions on the left and right side of it that continue all the way across the left and right sides of your head. They are paper thin and point in the direction of the side that each extrusion is on. Each of these extrusions extend out a quarter of an inch.
As this happens, your nose disappears, but you can still breathe just fine thanks to the small triangle that has replaced the point of your muzzle. The triangle points straight down, and the edges of your muzzle connect to the edges of the triangle. This triangle is teal colored, and the reason that it allows you to breathe fine is because there are tiny holes in it that are too small to see, but big enough to allow air to flow through them.
Now, your muscle memory is changing, making it so that when standing or walking or even jumping, you have to rest your weight on your toes, bend your feet up as much as possible, and crouch your legs. While your altered muscle memory already makes walking and standing like this easy, it is made easier by your lengthening feet and shrinking lower legs. They change size at the same rate until your lower legs are as short as your feet used to be and your feet are as long as your lower legs used to be. These changes combined with your altered muscle memory make walking and standing on your toes, or walking digitigrade as it is called, feel completely natural to you, as if you have done it for your entire life. That being said, your muscle memory and your legs and feet won't actually change, but you will be incapable of not perceiving yourself as having a digitigrade leg and foot structure and won't be able to understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don't have a digitigrade leg and foot structure.
After that, you feel a pulling sensation on the front side of your waist as a pale purple paper thin tail starts to grow that is as long as you are tall. Although it isn’t covered in fur, it feels smooth and silky like fine fabric. It is as wide as the front side of your waist is, and gradually gets thinner until it comes to an abrupt end where it is only half as wide as the front side of your waist is. When you aren’t focusing on controlling your tail, it will wrap around your legs, not actually coming into contact with them or being at risk of making you trip, but instead staying several inches away from your legs at all times, matching their movement perfectly as it slowly drifts up and down.
Now, new clothing is forming on you as an elaborate gold necklace with rubies embedded in it appears around your neck and smooth bands made of turquoise form just above your wrists and ankles, each with black lines going around them that divide them into fourths.
Then, a long and soft linen bandage forms around your waist, wrapping around it a few times, with the end of it wrapping around your thigh and hanging loosely behind you. Despite how loose your bandage is, it will never fall off.
Next, an elaborate black headdress forms. The top of it is shaped like a triangle that starts all along the back side of the top of your head, goes between and along the inner side of your ears, and ends in a point at the middle of the front side of your head. Near this point, a small and intricate gold snake is attached, looking forwards wherever you cast your sight. At the back of your headdress there are long black tubes with gold bands near the bottom of each of them. They are soft and supportive, making them a comfortable surface to lean back against. The two on the outer side of it are only as tall as your head is and wrap around it slightly, while the other ones flow down your back and reach your waist, giving you the illusion of having hair. While this new clothing does partly conceal you, you will always know that you need to wear normal clothes as well. However, you will always see these ones over your normal ones. Additionally, these clothes can not be removed, and you will find that you feel uncomfortable and exposed if you so much as try to.
With your body ready and dressed appropriately, a golden staff that is as tall as you are and that has an ankh on the end, a symbol that looks like a cross with a vertical rain drop shaped loop where the top line would be, forms, a small teal band embedded near the bottom of it.
Although this staff seems completely real to you, you know that you are the only one that can perceive it, and that while you can hold it and put it on things, it can not cause anything, yourself included, to move. So things like attacking with it or using it to support yourself are simply not possible.
When you are near this staff, you will feel braver, stronger, agiler, smarter, and overall better than you could ever feel otherwise. These feelings will become even stronger if you are holding it. Of course, this will just affect your feelings, and you will act according to your actual abilities, but you will be completely unaware of this.
You can easily control where your staff is with your mind, a pink glow around it indicating that you are moving it telepathically. You can even will it to follow you, and it will simply float nearby, moving as you do. In fact, you can even teleport it to you by stretching out a hand and willing it to come to you, finding it firmly held within your clawed grip once you do so.
However, should your staff be more than a few feet away from you, you will feel the benefits of it going away. And within minutes, you will feel your power, energy, and clarity of mind all going away. After this has happened for a few minutes, you will in-vawlen-tairly summon your staff to you, your abilities being restored the instant you do.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into a very special Pokémon, and look rather smashing if I do say so myself. I wonder just how much power your staff gives you. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my Egyptian inspired friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a donkey”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a donkey”, you will transform into an anthro donkey at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a donkey”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a donkey”.
This was a surprisingly easy request to do. I always assumed that donkeys were more visually complex for some reason, but it turns out that they are relatively simple creatures. Also, I have no regrets about the pun at the end of the file. By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests!
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a donkey”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a donkey”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a donkey”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a donkey”.
Now the transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation on your entire body as a short and thick coat of fur starts to grow, consuming any hair that you have as it does. Most of your fur is grey, but the fur on your chest and the inside of your ears is white.
Next, your face stretches forwards to form a long muzzle, with the fur on the front half of the top, left, bottom, and right sides of it turning white while the fur on the front side of it turns dark grey. As this happens, your nose disappears, the only remnants of it being your nose holes which are now located in the top left and top right corners of the front side of your muzzle.
After that, your fingernails harden as they become a strong and durable dirty grey material.
Now, you feel a round pulling sensation at the base of your spine as a short tail starts to grow. It is half as long as your legs are and as wide as your hands are. Also, it is covered in the same grey fur that most of your body is covered in.
Next, you feel your ears move to the top of your head as they become shaped like hollow cones that have been cut in half. While their width stays the same, their height changes so that they are as tall as your head is.
Despite how different your new and old ears are, you will find that your hearing is just as good as it was before the transformation began. In fact, you will even find that your hearing seems to be much stronger in the directions that they are facing, being able to rotate them straight forwards, in the direction of the side of your head that they are on, and anywhere in between. You can also rotate them up and down, pointing them anywhere between straight up and straight in the direction of the side of your head that they are on. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that they are facing, and less attention to sounds in the directions that they aren’t facing, causing sounds in the directions that they are facing to seem louder while ones from other directions seem to be quieter. However, you will be completely unaware of the fact that this is what is happening.
After that, your feet start to shrink so that they are only half as long as they had been. As they do, they change shape and material. Their shape changes so that they are shaped like the front half of the top half of a 3D oval while they become that same hard and durable grey material that your fingernails became.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro donkey. I would stay away from straw if I were you, it just might break your back. With that awful pun out of the way, this session is almost over, so goodbye, my grey haired friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a latex grass creature”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a latex grass creature”, you will transform into a latex grass creature (transfur on the left side of the first garden room in Changed: Special Edition) at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a latex grass creature”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a latex grass creature”.
This was an interesting request to do. I got the idea of making the listener feel like they are the driving force of the transformation, and I really like how it came out. I’m not really sure if this creature has a name, and I couldn’t find it on the wiki if there is one. Anyways, I would love to hear your suggestions, requests, and feedback.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a latex grass creature”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a latex grass creature”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a latex grass creature”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a latex grass creature”.
Now the transformation will begin. While you will simply imagine it happening this time and stay in place, you will move when one of the triggers is used outside of trance.
First, you feel an irresistible compulsion to stand up, noticing a patch of dark grass below you if there wasn't already one.
Then, the grass starts to lose its shape as it expands, becoming warm and shiny. It also becomes very sticky, preventing you from moving your feet. Then, it starts to spread, going up your legs and pushing them together, forcing you to stand up straight like a soldier. The material feels warm, and presses into you like it’s giving you a gentle hug. Feeling this, you realize that what you were standing in wasn't actually grass, but living latex masquerading as such. Although its grip on you is strong enough to prevent all but the slightest movement, it only feels slightly sticky.
Next, the latex starts to spread up your chest. As it does, it shoots latex out towards your hands, quickly encasing them and pulling them to your sides. The warmth of the latex and its gentle hug relaxes you and keeps you happy as it finishes spreading up your arms and chest, the only movement that is allowed being the rising and falling brought on by your breath. And even then, it forces you to do it slowly as it pulls and pushes on your chest, forcing you to take nice and relaxing deep breaths.
After that, it spreads up your neck and then on to your head. As it covers your face, you find that you can breathe through the latex just fine, and that it has a pleasant earthy smell. However, while you can still smell, you can not see or hear, and all that you taste is the somehow pleasant sliminess of the latex that has coated your mouth.
Now, the latex is painlessly dissolving your old ears, giving you new cone shaped latex ones on the top of your head. Despite how different your new and old ears are, you will find that your hearing is just as good as it was before the transformation began, or at least you will once you are no longer encased in the silencing latex. In fact, you will even find that your hearing seems to be much stronger in the directions that they are facing, being able to rotate them straight forwards, in the direction of the side of your head that they are on, and anywhere in between. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that they are facing, and less attention to sounds in the directions that they aren’t facing, causing sounds in the directions that they are facing to seem louder while ones from other directions seem to be quieter. However, you will be completely unaware of the fact that this is what is happening.
Next, the latex builds up on the underside of each segment of your fingers and toes, as well as on the palms of your hands, and the balls and heels of your feet. These buildups of latex quickly become a bit firmer as they finish becoming your new paw pads.
After that, it changes your legs and feet, shifting them to a digitigrade structure which forces you into the associated stance. Of course, your legs and feet won't actually have changed, and you will move them as you normally would. However, you will be incapable of perceiving yourself as moving or standing like a human, only able to perceive yourself as using this animal stance and structure. Also, you will be unable to understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you aren’t a digitigrade creature.
Then, it finishes up by altering your hands and feet, leaving you with three toes on each foot and four fingers on each hand. Of course, you will still have your normal number of fingers and use them as you normally would, but you will be incapable of perceiving yourself as not only having four fingers on each hand and you won't be able to understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t.
Now that your entire body is covered and held in latex, you feel disoriented for a second as something shifts within your mind. However, you quickly forget about it as new thoughts and ideas form in your head. You get excited as you realize that it is time for you to be prepared to bloom.
Acting on your new instincts, you form a long and leafy latex vine from the base of your spine, quickly anchoring it to the ground and growing latex roots. It feels like your roots are moving through soil regardless of whatever you might have thought was nearby. With your vine firmly anchored, it raises you a few inches off the ground, like a stem holding its flower. As you are held in the air, feeling as weightless as a pedal, Your roots start to absorb nutrients from the ground which you quickly convert into latex. Then, you start to move that latex through your stem and into yourself. It feels wonderful as the latex painlessly dissolves your insides, replacing them with latex that replicates the functions of what they have replaced. This process makes you feel like your insides are turning to mush, and when it is done you feel like you are an ice cube that is both solid and melting at the same time. Also, you can still feel the warmth of your body and it still feels like your outer layer of latex is hugging you. This might feel weird at first, but you will get used to it quickly if you aren’t already. However, you barely think about this because you get more excited by the nearing of your blooming, the only things left being the changing of your mind and the formation of your tail.
Next, Your irises change color as they become a shade of yellow that is just like the sun’s.
As this happens, your mind changes in several ways.
The first mental change makes it so that you will be more happy and energetic then you normally would when you are in sunlight, and you will enjoy the feeling of its warmth much more. This will also happen when you are being lit by a bright light, but not nearly as much.
Conversely, the second mental change makes it so that you will be much more gloomy and slower when you are in dark areas during the day. However, at night the gloominess will be replaced with tiredness, and you’ll never feel worse than you can handle. If that does somehow happen, this change will instantly become weaker to the point where you can handle it again, even if that means that it completely goes away.
The third and final mental change makes it so that you enjoy water more. Any interaction with it, even if it is something like getting rained on or washing your hands, will make you feel very refreshed, and drinking water will make you feel both very refreshed and rejuvenated.
With your mind and body ready, you disconnect your stem from the ground and absorb your latex cocoon into yourself, restoring your sight, hearing, and movement.
Now, your stem is changing, becoming shaped like a massive lime green latex leaf that acts as a tail. Also, you feel good when your tail is in sunlight or a bright light, more so than when it is on any other part of your body.
With your body ready, you bloom as a feeling of bliss comes over you. The latex on the outside of your body forms a soft and fluffy, albeit slightly sticky, fur. Also, your colors become more vibrant, with most of your body staying a dark grass green, and the latex fur on the front of your torso, neck, face, and on your paw pads turning a somewhat lighter shade of green. This process only takes a few seconds, but it is wonderful.
Now that your form is complete, you have lost the ability to change the shape of your body at will.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into a latex grass creature, and now have some plant-like traits too. I must say, your tail leaf is looking like a very healthy plant. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my gooey friend.
Note: because I treat Elfilin like a species, I did not include the ear hole in this.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am an Elfilin”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are an Elfilin”, you will transform into an Elfilin at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not an Elfilin”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not an Elfilin”.
This was a neat request to do. However, the name really throws me off for some reason. For instance, I can type most words easily and quickly, even if I’ve just learned them. But with “Elfilin” I have to slowly type it out for some reason. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, requests, and suggestions.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am an Elf-ilin”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are an Elf-ilin”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not an Elf-ilin”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not an Elf-ilin”.
Now the transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation over your entire body as a soft and short coat of turquoise fur starts to grow, consuming any hair that you have as it does so.
Then, your ears start to grow, the base of each of your ears lengthening so that they cover the side of your head that they are on, as well as the half of the top of your head that is on the side of your head that they are on. Each of your ears are one inch thick and shaped like half of a heart, with the one on the right side being shaped like the right half of a heart while the one on the left is shaped like the left half of a heart. These half hearts are three times as tall as your head is and vertically centered on it, as well as angled back thirty degrees. Also, the middle of the bottom curve of each of your ears are disrupted by two triangular shaped extensions that are covered in turquoise fur just like your ears are. They are each one fifth as wide as your ears are and one fourth a stall as your head is. They point straight down and are located one tenth and three tenths of the way out from the inner side of your ears. Additionally, with the exception of the two inches near the edges of your ears that don’t connect to your head, the fur on the front side of your ears is peach colored.
Due to how big your new ears are, you will find that your hearing is much stronger than it was before the transformation began. You might find this overwhelming at first if you aren’t used to having hearing that is so much stronger than a human’s, but if that is the case you will quickly get used to it. Of course, your hearing won't actually become stronger, but your tolerance for loud noises will be adjusted to make it so that quiet sounds seem to be normal volume, while ones that actually are normal will seem really loud, and loud sounds overwhelming. However, you will be completely unaware that this is what is happening.
Next, your finger and toe nails go numb as they disappear, the fur covered skin that replaces them leaving behind no trace of their existence.
Then, you feel your face stretching forwards as it forms a short, cone shaped muzzle. As this happens, your old nose disappears, but a new one forms. It is shaped like a 3D triangle with rounded edges. It is located at the end of your muzzle and is where the point of it would normally be, with the sides of the muzzle going to the edges of the base of the triangle. Its edges are half an inch wide, and it points straight away from your face. It has tiny holes in it that are too small for you to see, but big enough to allow air to pass through. Also, it is made of a slightly squishy orange material.
Now, feel a round pulling sensation at the base of your spine as a long tail starts to grow. It starts out one fourth as wide as your torso is, and is as long as your legs are tall. It is covered in the same turquoise fur as the rest of your body, with the only difference being that it is extra soft. Also, your tail gradually gets wider the further out it is until it is two thirds as wide as your torso is three fourths of the way down it. From there, it gradually gets narrower until it ends in a furry point.
After that, the toes on each of your feet merge together, forming a continuous curve around the edges of the foot that they are on that is as long as your longest toe used to be.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro Elf-ilin, and have such lovely colored fur as a result. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my large eared friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am an Awoofy”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are an Awoofy”, you will transform into an anthro Awoofy at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not an Awoofy”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not an Awoofy”.
This was a nice file to make. I saw this creature when watching someone play the new Kirby game, and thought “Why would you kill it? It’s so cute!”. So this file is a protest of sorts #SaveTheAwoofys . Interesting thing about working with a creature from a relatively new game: there is a distinct lack of reference material. Fortunately, one of the first cutscenes in the game showed me everything that images didn’t. By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests!
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am an Awoofy”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are an Awoofy”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not an Awoofy”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not an Awoofy”.
Now the transformation will begin.
First, you feel a tingling sensation on your entire body as a short but thick coat of soft and fluffy fur starts to grow. Most of your fur is orange, but the fur on your fingers and the top half of your ears is red, and there is a red stripe of fur that is one fourth as wide as your head is and the ends of it are rounded like an oval. It starts at the top center of your forehead, and goes straight back and down until it ends halfway down your back. Additionally, the fur on the inside of your ears is pink and the fur on your feet is a dirty yellow. Furthermore, the fur on your chest is vanilla colored.
Now, your finger and toe nails are becoming numb as they disappear, the red and dirty yellow fur that replaces them leaving behind no trace of their existence.
Next, you feel a pulling sensation at the base of your spine as a soft and fluffy fur covered tail starts to grow. It is as long as your legs are tall and starts out half as wide as your torso is, but gradually gets wider until it is three fifths as wide as your torso is two thirds of the way down it, and then gradually gets narrower over the last third of it until it ends in a furry point. Most of the fur on your tail is just like your orange fur, but the last third of it is red.
After that, you feel your ears move to the top of your head as they become shaped like hollow cones that have been cut in half. They are one fourth as wide as your head is and twice as tall as they are wide. Despite how different your new and old ears are, you will find that your hearing is just as good as it was before the transformation began.
Now, your fingers and toes are merging and changing shape so that you have three fingers on each of your hands and three toes on each of your feet. Each of your toes are one third as wide as your feet are and as long as your longest toe used to be. Likewise, each of your fingers are one third as wide as your hands are and as long as your longest finger used to be. Of course, your fingers won’t actually have changed, and you will still use them as you normally would. However, you will be incapable of not perceiving yourself as not having only three fingers on each hand or even be able to understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t only have three fingers on each hand.
Next, your face stretches out to form a long muzzle, the fur on it turning vanilla as it does so.
As this happens, your nose disappears, the only remnants of it being your nose holes which are now located in the top left and top right corners of the front side of your muzzle.
After that, the fur on the front side of your muzzle falls out in an area that is shaped like a triangle. Its base covers the top edge of the front side of your muzzle, and its point is in the center of the front side of your muzzle. Where your fur has fallen out, it is revealed that the skin in that area has turned chocolate brown and swelled slightly, becoming slightly squishy and leathery as a result.
Now, feel the same thing happening on the underside of each segment of your fingers and toes, as well as on the palms of your hands, your heels, and the balls of your feet as the fur in those areas falls out to reveal the slightly squishy and leathery skin on them. Just like on your muzzle, the skin in these areas has swelled slightly and turned chocolate brown.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro Awoofy, and have such a cute form as a result, and your fur is so soft too! This session is almost over, so goodbye, my adorable friend.
This file takes you through a brief fantasy of being transformed into a deer, and then gives you something that you can focus on to help you relax.
This file was interesting to do. It started out as a request, but I kept getting ideas that deviated from it until I got to the point where the only thing that is related to the original request is the setting at the beginning, and getting transformed into a deer. By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, I want you to imagine something for me. Imagine that you are walking through a forest on a cool fall day. The sky is bright and clear, and the sun’s warmth gently embraces you as you make your way through the trees, not having any destination in mind and just enjoying being outside. The cool wind is a bit sharp, but the relaxing sound of the colorful leaves rustling within it more than makes up for it.
Now, let yourself get drawn into this world in much the same way that one gets drawn into a book as you feel the sun’s warm embrace, hear the leaves rustling in the wind, and see them sailing through the air on invisible currents. Just relax and enjoy the scenery, there is nothing that you need to do right now.
As you walk, you notice a stone statue ahead of you. It is shaped like a deer, with a few small candles and decorations around it.
Curious, you approach it, noticing a comfortable looking pile of leaves in front of it. You sit down, and a peace starts to fill your body. The sun, the forest, the leaves, they all fade away until all that is left is you and the statue. You can even see the peace flowing from it as tendrils of blue and brown energy start to extend from it and wrap around you, changing you in the black void that you share with it.
The first change is hailed by a tingling sensation felt over your entire body. However, it is not so much of a change, but more of an addition as a short and soft coat of fur starts to grow on your entire body, consuming any hair that you have as it does so. While this void has light, it has no sun, and your fur will protect you against its cold.
Next, your ears start to change, becoming long and movable. They are much stronger than your old ones were, and alert you to a previously unheard sound within the void: wind chimes blowing in a wind that seems to have come from nowhere. It is not like the sharp and cold wind of the forest. No, it is warm and soothing, embracing you just as the sunlight had. You let the sound guide you, and before long you see another stone deer statue, the other one being so far gone that it is out of sight. This one is much larger and more decorated than the last one.
You feel compelled to sit down in front of it, and as you do, it shares its calmness and form with you as you see blue and brown tendrils of energy coming from it, wrapping around you just like the last one did as your arms, legs, hands, and feet are changed into the legs and hooves of a deer. As these changes occur, you shift into a laying down position, finding it much more comfortable than your old one.
After that, your face stretches forwards to form a muzzle, your new black nose at the end of it allowing you to pick up the subtle smells of the warm wind. It smells Earthy and salty, as if it blew from near an ocean. However, your attention is drawn from the scents as a strong, wild energy comes over you. You can’t help but break out into a full gallop as you enjoy the power and grace of your new body.
However, your carefree galloping quickly gets you lost, not a single statue in sight to help you find your way. But you don’t worry, for the sound of birds chirping draws you to your new destination. As you follow them, you see a large and grand statue in the distance. You trot over to it and admire this stone beauty that has been made in the likeness of a deer. As it calms and changes you with its tendrils of energy, you look at it. It is truly beautiful. Despite being made of stone, you can tell what the texture of the deer’s fur would have been like, and it's almost as if you can see what colors it would have been. As you admire this statue, it completes your changes with a pulling sensation at the base of your spine as your new short tail grows, and a shifting in your mouth as your teeth become better suited for eating grass. As this final change finishes, you realize that the statue is of you, or are you of it? Regardless of which is the case, you are a truly beautiful deer. And as you stare into the eyes of the statue, the void around you fades away to reveal your new home. It’s a massive forest with a simple yet satisfying stone wall surrounding it that’s just a bit taller than you are. Also, one side of the forest is enclosed by the sea which provides a beautiful view of the distant waters.
Right now, you are alone with the statue in what appears to be a small shrine of sorts. It has a comfortable place for you to lay and sleep in front of the statue, and it will always fill you with a perfect sense of peace when you are near it.
As you walk out of the shrine, you take a look at the forest. Regardless of what season it is, there will be an abundance of tasty plants to eat. If it is summer, the leaves of the thick trees will be beautiful shades of green and pink. If it is fall, they will turn deep shades of orange and red. Should it be winter, the trees will be barren, but the night sky will be more beautiful than ever. And if it is spring, the growing grass will taste even better.
Also, this world is barren of animals, but it never will make you lonely. This is a place of peace and a place of your own. It is for you and you alone.
Additionally, what time it is in this sanctuary will reflect the time that you enter it. However, you do need to focus on staying in it at least a little bit in order to not accidentally leave it. Additionally, you can feel the perfect peace of the deer statue any time that you want by focusing on it.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into a deer, and a very peaceful one at that. I wonder what special things are contained within your forest. This session is almost over, and whether or not you leave your sanctuary now or later is your choice, so goodbye, my peaceful friend.
Note: This file leaves you in the transformed state, which will prevent you from being able to do much of anything for at least an hour.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a fox stuffed animal.”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a fox stuffed animal”, you will transform into a fox stuffed animal at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a fox stuffed animal”, if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a fox stuffed animal”, or if you haven’t been hugged, snuggled, cuddled, or embraced for an hour straight.
This file heavily implies that you will perceive other stuffed animals as being alive while the effects of it are active.
This was a nice request to do. I really like doing stuffed animal TFs. It’s like taking all the nice and fuzzy things in the world, and then making you/me feel like them. It’s just nice, happy, and cozy feelings all around. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a fox stuffed animal.”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a fox stuffed animal”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a fox stuffed animal”, if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a fox stuffed animal”, or if you haven’t been hugged, snuggled, cuddled, or embraced for an hour straight.
Now the transformation will begin.
First, you feel a weak tingling sensation over your entire body as your skin becomes a soft, almost felt like fabric. Then, the tingling becomes stronger as soft and silky artificial fur starts to grow everywhere but on your lower arms and legs, feet and hands, and your ears and near your eyes. Your fabric and fur is a reddish orange, but the fabric and fur on the front and bottom of your torso, the front of your neck and bottom half of the front half of your head, as well as the front of your ears, is white. Additionally, the fabric on your lower arms and legs, as well as on your hands and feet and the back of your ears, is black.
It feels so nice when something, like a hand for instance, runs through your artificial fur. It makes you feel so calm and relaxed, like nothing can and ever will go wrong. And it makes you feel happy and content when something touches your fabric, even if it is a simple blanket.
Next, you feel a warm numbness growing inside of you as you become filled with light cotton. This cotton isn’t very strong, so while you can still move around just fine, a blanket or two is all that would be needed to trap you in place. However, that doesn’t really matter to you because the warm numbness that your cotton creates makes you feel happy and relaxed and lazy and light. There is no need to move when you feel this way.
Then, a cone shaped muzzle forms on your face, with your new black plastic nose at the end of it accompanied by small black lines that indicate where your mouth is. Your new mouth is very small, and can’t let out much sound as a result. However, that isn't much of a problem since the warm numbness of the cotton starts to seep into your brain, making you happy and hazy, thoughts coming slowly to your mind on the rare occasion that they do. In fact, your mind is so hazy that you can only make whining and yipping sounds just like a real fox. However, they will barely be more than a whisper.
Also, your new nose can’t actually detect smells, yet you smell things nonetheless. There’s the pleasant smell of lavender that constantly lulls you deeper into relaxation, and you didn’t know that fluffiness could have a smell, but you can definitely smell it. It makes you feel happy and even more fluffy.
After that, your hands and feet become simple black rounded masses. They won't be good for much of anything, although you could probably still pick up a stuffed animal friend that you want to spend time with, or pull a blanket over you. But with how weak your cotton body is, it would take every last ounce, or should I say gram, of strength in you to do that. But if you did, you would be stuck because there's no way that you would be strong enough to get a blanket off of you.
Next, your ears move to the top of your head as they take on that iconic look of fox ears. They aren’t nearly as strong as they had been, making everything sound muffled and unintelligible. That being said, you can still tell when you are hearing a voice, and hearing one will always make you feel happy and relaxed and content. These feelings will be stronger the closer and calmer the voice is. Even if it’s just a calming voice from a radio, it will make you feel these feelings of relaxation, contentment, and happiness.
Now, you feel a weight forming near your tailbone as a nice and soft fox tail starts to form, its white tip making it look perfect on you. It fills you with more of that numb warmth, but the warmth from your tail is special. It makes you feel cuddly and snuggly, making you want to just be embraced by someone, or perhaps snuggle up with your fellow stuffed animals. I bet you would all find each other's company to be so nice. But that’s not all that your tail does, it fills your heart with love and joy, and these feelings become even stronger when you are being cuddled or snuggled, hanging out with fellow stuffed animals, or even just laying under blankets if there are no stuffed animals or people that you can be with.
After that, your eyes change as they become like black marbles that are a transparent brown near the edges. Although your eyelids have disappeared, you find that it seems like you can still blink and close your eyes just fine. When you do, you feel a wonderful sense of peace and relaxation. It is so great that when combined with the other comforts of your body, it is impossible to make yourself move when your eyes are closed, and you love to have your eyes closed so much.
Then, you get a burst of strength and energy, making you just as strong and alert as you had been when you were a human. With this energy comes an uncontrollable desire to snuggle or cuddle with any people nearby that both you and them would feel comfortable doing so with so long as it is appropriate to do so, or any stuffed animals that are nearby. If nothing else, you will feel a strong but controllable desire to go to bed and get comfy and cozy under a blanket. Once you have arrived at your destination and gotten comfortable, this strength and energy will go away. However, it will take all of the strength and energy that you had before, both physical and mental, forcing your mind to be silent as you just be a stuffed animal that enjoys life, even if you are alone. And if you aren’t, you might make those cute yipping and whining sounds to communicate with your other stuffed animal friends as they make sounds to communicate with you. Or maybe you will use them to communicate how happy you are to the one that embraces you. Either way, you will be happy and content.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into a fox stuffed animal, happily enjoying a content and fulfilling existence. Although, I doubt your hazy mind can understand me that well, so I’ll wrap things up. But before I go, I want you to know that out of all the stuffed animals in the world, you are my absolute favorite. So goodbye, my wonderful friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a Celebi”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a Celebi”, you will transform into a Celebi at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a Celebi”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a Celebi”.
This was a neat request to do. I find it a bit surprising just how long this ended up being for what looks like a simple form, but the variance from human is really high. By the way, I have an important announcement. It’s that I’m never gonna give you up, never gonna let you down, never gonna run around and desert you. Never gonna make you cry, never gonna say goodbye, never gonna tell a lie and hurt you (Kappa). Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests!
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a Celibee”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a Celibee”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a Celibee”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a Celibee”.
Now the transformation will begin.
First, feel a faint tingling sensation over your entire body as it turns green, any hair that you have disappearing as it does so. Most of your skin is pale green, but the skin on your body from the waist down is light green. Also, the skin on your torso from the waist up is light green in the shape of two triangles. The base of one of the triangles spans the top of the entire left half of your waist while the other one spans the right side of it. The point of the triangle on the left is on the top center of your left armpit while the point of the other one is on the top center of your right armpit.
Then, your finger and toe nails disappear, the green skin that replaces them leaving behind no trace of their existence.
After that, your nose disappears. However, tiny holes near where your nose holes used to be that are too small to see allow you to still breathe just fine.
Next, your fingers merge and shift as they change shape, leaving you with three fingers on each of your hands arranged in a triangular pattern. Of course, you will still have your normal arrangement and number of fingers, but you will be incapable of perceiving this or even understanding any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t have this arrangement and number of fingers.
Now, your head is changing shape as the areas around your eyes expand and your chin shrinks away. This combined with various other small changes make it so that the front of your head forms a continuous curve between the top, bottom, left, and right sides of your head, as well as across the front of your head itself.
Next, you feel two pulling sensations one fifth of the way down your back, with one being one fourth of the way to the right side of your back and the other being one fourth of the way to the left side of your back. These pulling sensations are caused by the growing of your oval shaped wings which are white and semi-transparent. They are one fourth as wide as your torso is and as long as your torso is tall. While your wings are as light as a feather and you can flap your wings incredibly fast, they will not allow you to fly or even slow your fall, and you will never attempt to use them to do so.
After that, you feel two pulling sensations on the front left and front right corners of the top of your head, as two antennas grow. They are each as wide as your pinkies are and as tall as your head is. Also, they start out being pale green like your head is, but turn a bright shade of sky blue two thirds of the way up them.
Now, your eyes are stretching up and down equally in both directions so that they are half as tall as your head is while they move down so that they are vertically centered on your face. Then, the skin around them turns black to form a one inch wide border around them.
Next, your feet change as your toes disappear. While their height, length and width stays the same, their shape becomes nothing more than simple 3D ovals that are attached to your ankles.
After that, long cylindrical clumps of rigid hair start to grow all over the back of your head. They are each one fourth as wide as the back of your head is and as long as your head is tall. Also, they gradually get narrower until they each end in a dull point. All of them curve upwards and towards the horizontal center of your head so that they all create the appearance of being one mass that comes to a dull point that points straight up. While most of your hair is light green, the bottom third of them is pale green.
Now, you are starting to shrink until you are a mere two feet tall. Of course, your height won't actually change, but things that are taller than you will seem bigger to the point where even an average height ceiling seems to tower impossibly high above you. Conversely, things that are not taller than you will seem very small. However, you will be completely unaware that this is what is happening, still feeling small even if you know what your true height is.
Next, the blacks of your eyes turn the same bright sky blue as the end of your antennas, and your irises turn pale blue.
As this happens, your mind changes in several ways.
The first mental change makes it so that you love to just move and dance around, finding it worth it even if you consider it to be embarrassing. Skipping and spinning, moving and twirling, you love it all.
The second mental change makes it so that when talking, you’ll prefer to just say the parts of the name of the creature that you have become, saying only things like “brii-bee” and “selih”. If you really want to speak normally you can, but it will take some effort to do so and you won't be able to keep the occasional brii or selih from creeping into your sentences, or even a whole Celibee if you aren’t paying attention.
The third mental change makes it so that when you try to sleep, you will instantly fall asleep and start to dream. In those dreams, you will be a Celibee just like you are now, but you will have special powers. You will be able to heal and grow plants, even being able to use your abilities to protect other creatures. For example, you could rapidly grow thick roots to protect something from a falling object. In this world your home is a forest that is a refuge for all that is pure, and you protect it with your life, not that it ever has or ever will come down to that. While you always are ready to protect your forest and its residents at a moment's notice, you rarely have to. You spend most of your days dancing and flying through the forest, playing with the animals and enjoying its seemingly endless beauty. This dream world will be consistent, ensuring that no time passes and that nothing changes within it between when you wake up and when you next go to sleep. Also, when you do eventually wake up you will remember your time in that world fully, and find that the thought of it always makes you happy because being in it is always a pleasant experience over all, and that not being in it never causes you to feel any negative emotions.
The fourth mental change makes it so that when you are in nature, and especially when you are in a forest, you feel natural and comfortable, free and at peace. These places are where you truly feel like yourself. However, these feelings will be greatly diminished by signs of humans and any technology that you have with you for reasons other than safety and health. If you carry a phone with you for either of these reasons, the forest will affect you less unless you silence it.
The fifth and final mental change makes it so that you will feel strongly drawn to forests, wanting to just let go and enjoy the wonderful feelings that they bring.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into a Celibee, and can explore the forest of your dreams because of this. I wonder how much you will enjoy just moving and dancing in this form. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my tiny friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I will now be possessed by a deer”. If you use this trigger phrase, you will feel like you are being possessed by a deer spirit at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly return to normal when you want to or if you fall asleep.
This was a neat request to do. I wanted to include more deer related behaviors, but I hate hunting and hunting resources were pretty much all I could find for information, and I was only willing to read how x trait helps kill a deer so many times. Anyways, on a lighter note, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I will now sleep on the pillar”. When you use this trigger phrase and are laying down in bed, you will experience the effects that are about to be described at whatever speed you want, and that you will experience right now if you are in bed and want to sleep right now. Additionally, the effects will instantly become inactive when you next wake up.
Now the effects will be described.
First, you will notice that your bed feels different. Instead of however it normally feels, it feels sticky and smooth. If you’re laying on your side you might notice that it has changed material, becoming a white and gooey latex pillar as anything on your bed like blankets and pillows disappears.
However, if you're laying on your back you won't be able to see it because it holds you to it, not allowing for even the slightest movement.
Then, tendrils start to come out of it, pulling your arms out so that your lower arms point straight out to your sides while your upper ones are pointed straight back. As it does this, the tendrils move your legs and head, forcing your head to face straight up and your legs straight down, then slightly spreading them apart.
After this, it moves around your wrists and ankles as it forms comfortable binds to hold you to it. You aren’t sure why it does this until you feel gravity shift, making it so that the floor is in the direction of your feet. While the latex sticks to your entire body, it is not strong enough to support your weight, which is where the binds come in. It’s a good thing that it holds you, because depending on where your bed used to be you would have taken quite the fall. Of course, gravity won't actually have shifted, but you will feel a pulling sensation over your entire body in the direction of your feet as if it had and will be completely unaware of the fact that it hasn't shifted or even be able to convince yourself that it hasn’t.
Next, the latex starts to spread across your body as it coats it in a latex fur. It starts at your hands, and quickly spreads down your arms to your torso, encasing your head, legs, and feet in no time at all. You can feel the latex pressing into you, coating you in a warm and soft feeling that blocks everything else out.
As the latex fills your mouth and locks it open just enough for you to comfortably breathe, it covers your eyes, leaving you surrounded in darkness. Despite what you might have thought it would be like, you find that the taste and texture of the latex is actually pretty nice.
As the latex continues up your head, it covers your nose and ears. While you can still breathe just fine due to tiny holes in the latex that are so small that you wouldn’t be able to see them, no smells can make their way through. And as for your hearing, it is restored by the pointy ears that form on the top of your head. They aren’t very strong, but they let you hear a little bit.
Next, while you don’t feel it because it doesn’t touch you, you sense the latex forming a nice, long, and fluffy tail right above your rear.
After that, you feel like your insides are turning to mush. This is exactly what is happening as a latex tube extends from next to you on the pillar, going around to the front of you and connecting to you just above your belly button. This tube fills you with latex that dissolves your insides, painlessly replacing them with latex.
As this happens, you notice your senses start to fade away. First your hearing disappears, and then your taste, and then your touch. Although, you still feel warm and fuzzy.
Then, as the latex starts to wrap around your brain, changing it but not dissolving it like the rest of you, you feel the latex pillar calling to your heart, or whatever latex has replaced it, as you feel a sense of belonging with the latex pillar.
Next, your mind goes silent as your thoughts fade away, leaving you with just a sense of being warm and fuzzy. In fact, your mind is so silent that if you could think, you wouldn’t even be able to tell the difference between being awake and the dreamless sleep that you quickly fall into.
Now, know that each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have this new trigger, and with it a new way to sleep. This session is almost over so goodbye, I hope that you enjoyed it my friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I will now be possessed by a deer”. If you use this trigger phrase, you will feel like you are being possessed by a deer spirit at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly return to normal when you want to or if you fall asleep.
This was a neat request to do. I wanted to include more deer related behaviors, but I hate hunting and hunting resources were pretty much all I could find for information, and I was only willing to read how x trait helps kill a deer so many times. Anyways, on a lighter note, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I will now be possessed by a deer”. If you use this trigger phrase, you will experience the effects that are about to be described again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, the effects will instantly become inactive if you want them to stop or if you fall asleep.
Now the effects will be described.
First, you sense something new within your mind, like the presence of another. It feels calm and gentle, yet powerful and wild at the same time.
You feel it growing stronger and stronger, it’s mere presence starting to affect you as your mind starts to feel calm despite these unusual events.
As you feel yourself getting on all fours, you might think about how strange it is that while many would panic if something like this happened to them, you are completely calm and at peace. It doesn’t even bother you that this thing uses your body to let out a happy bleat.
Once it does, you feel it pushing into your mind. It doesn’t feel hostile, more like it’s just nuzzling you out of the way as you let go of control and your thoughts start to shift. You become shy and skittish, not wanting to draw attention to yourself. Yet, you also feel energized and a calm sort of hyperness, the kind that makes you want to just run around without a care in the world. It is at this point that you realize that you’re being possessed by the spirit of a deer if you have not already realized that.
The spirit feels both foreign and natural as it trots you around, getting used to your body, or is it its body? It’s hard to tell as your memories slowly mix with its, the deer’s spirit still keeping you calm and at peace, neither able to resist nor wanting to. At first you can easily tell which memories are the deer’s. You remember it being raised when it was a fawn, eating grass as an adult, and then a bang followed by nothingness when it was killed by a hunter. It’s a good thing that it died instantly, because the memory would probably be traumatic otherwise.
While at first the memories are distinct from your own, it quickly becomes harder to tell which one you are. Are you a deer spirit or a human, maybe both? You don’t know, but the body that you’re possessing feels strange, and a lot more clumsy than when you had your own body. While you don’t recognise your surroundings, this creature has memories of it which let you know where you are.
And as your memories mix and blur you see a light brown energy surround your body in the shape of a deer, it’s legs surrounding your arms and legs, it’s head over your head. You feel your mind mixing with the human’s as you lose sense of which one you are. While your deer desires are stronger than the humans, your human instincts are much stronger than the deer ones. That’s good because it will prevent you from trying to do anything stupid that a deer can do but a human can’t.
With your minds fully merged, you assess your new body and mind. They both feel so familiar and so foreign, yet so natural at the same time. However, the thing that you notice most about this new existence is the constant feeling of calm and peace that blankets you, one which no emergency or stress could ever take away.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now your possession has been completed, or were you the one that was doing the possession? You might never know, but does it even matter? This session is coming to an end, so goodbye, my tranquil friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a Chikorita”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a Chikorita”, you will transform into an anthro Chickorita at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a Chikorita”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a Chikorita”.
This was an easy request to do. I considered making the plant elements of this one more involved like I did with some older ones, but considering that it’s just a single leaf, I decided to have the plant effects be pretty minimal. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a Chikorita”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a Chikorita”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a Chikorita”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a Chikorita”.
Now the transformation will begin.
First, Feel a tingling sensation over your entire body as your skin turns key lime green, any hair that you have falling out and disappearing as it does so.
Then, your ears fade away and disappear, but your hearing remains just as good as it was before the transformation began.
Next, feel the last segment of each of your fingers and toes shifting and changing shape to that of small cones with dull points, their width, length, and height staying the same. As this happens, they become a white material that is hard and durable. Also, each of these cones points away from where they attach to the finger or toe that they are on.
Now, you feel a bunch of small pulling sensations half way up your neck as a ring of cones form, each cone pointing out from where it is on your neck. There are a total of eight of them, each evenly spaced apart. They are each one tenth as wide as your neck is, and as long and tall as they are wide.
After that, you feel another pulling sensation, this time at the base of your spine, as a cone forms. It’s width, length, and height are all half the width of your torso, and it points straight back.
Next, you feel something growing from the top of your head as a large leaf starts to grow, it’s wonderful green coloring making it clear that it is in excellent health. The stem of your leaf is as thin as your pinky fingers are and three inches tall. The main part of your leef is paper thin and shaped like an oval that comes to a point on each end instead of forming a continuous curve. It is half as wide as your head is and twice as long as your head is wide. Just like other leaves, your own feels stiff and smooth. However, unlike other leaves, yours can not be torn.
Also, while you might not always consciously realize that you are doing it, you will try to get your leaf in the sun whenever it is reasonable for you to do so, feeling happy and content while the sun’s light shines on it.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro Chikorita, and have this nice new form as a result. I wonder just how much time you will spend with your leaf in the sun. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my leaf headed friend.
Special thanks to the person with the identifier iJlPgghQ1(7) for providing the backbone and a lot of the details of this story.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “Activate Corviknight dreams”. If you use this trigger, you will instantly fall asleep when you try to and experience a dream world. In it, you will be a Corviknight that was injured a while ago and hasn't been able to work at the Corviknight taxi service for a while. You race a friend that is also a Corviknight, realizing that your wing has fully healed when you do. You then rejoin the taxi service and fly for a while with your rider who you have a strong bond with. From there what happens is no longer predetermined. Additionally, the effects of the trigger will instantly become inactive if you use the reset phrase “Deactivate Corviknight dreams”.
This was a fun request to do. I didn’t put as much detail into the environment of this one as I had with others since I wanted to focus more on what you feel than what you see. I think it came out pretty well, and I found the end of it to be really relaxing and calming near the end of it. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “Activate Corviknight dreams”. If you use this trigger phrase, you will experience the effects that are about to be described again. Additionally, the effects will instantly become inactive if you use the deactivation phrase “Deactivate Corviknight dreams”.
Now the effects will be described.
When you try to fall asleep with the effects of the trigger active, you will instantly fall asleep and start to dream. In these dreams you will be a normal Corviknight. Also, the world that you experience in these dreams will be consistent, ensuring that no time passes and that nothing changes within it between when you wake up and when you next enter it. Also, when you do eventually wake up you will remember your time in the dream world fully, and find that the thought of it always makes you happy because being in it is always a pleasant experience over all, and that not being in it never causes you to feel any negative emotions.
The first time that you enter this dream world, you will be sitting perched in the middle of a tree on a clear summer day, the gentle breeze of the wind through your feathers providing a nice contrast to the warm summer sun. The tree that you’ve decided to rest on is on the outskirts of a forest just a few miles off from a town, the only thing between you and it being endless fields of green with the occasional tree or house breaking up the landscape. That town is very special to you seeing as it hosts the headquarters of your employer: the Corviknight Taxi Service.
You think about how you would normally spend a day like this helping people get around. It’s a task that you’ve always greatly enjoyed, so it barely feels like work at all. Unfortunately, about a month ago your wing was injured in a freak thunderstorm, rendering you unable to fly without seriously hurting your wing. It’s a good thing that you're the strongest and fastest Corviknight in the entire service, because few others could have managed to safely land their rider while barely being able to move their left wing. You shudder to think about what could have happened if anyone else was caught in the storm. Fortunately, it seems that you were the only one in the region at the time.
However, just a couple of days ago you managed to fly short and moderate distances without feeling even the slightest bit of pain. This came as a massive relief after having been stuck on the ground for so long.
Suddenly, you’re distracted from your thoughts by the call of another Pokémon. Looking away from the town, you see one of your friends from the taxi service, their human rider easily holding on to their back.
“Hey there buddy, how have you been?” the other Corviknight asks in an energetic voice. Since you met him a few weeks ago, you have never seen him calm down which can be annoying at times, but nonetheless he always manages to cheer you up when you’re feeling down, and has made handling the last month a lot easier.
“I’ve been alright, just a little bit bored.”, you reply, Curious as to why they came out here.
Still as energetic as ever, he asks you, “How is that wing doing?”, to which you enthusiastically tell him that it’s feeling a lot better.
However, before your friend can respond, their rider cuts in, telling you that their Corviknight was wondering if you wanted to race them.
You think about it for a minute. Your wing has definitely healed enough to fly at a pretty decent speed, but there’s always the risk that you could injure it again if you fly too fast. Having reached a decision, you say to them “I would like that. There really hasn't been much for me to do recently, with my hurt wing and all”.
Your friend gives you an excited “Alright!” before asking you where you should race to.
Their rider suggests going to the taxi service building since it isn’t that far from here. You were thinking the same, but before you can say anything your friend says “Sounds good to me, but how are you going to get back? It would be unfair if only one of us had a rider.” They sound concerned for their rider, and it's clear that they have a strong bond with them just like you have with your own. Their rider tells them that he’ll walk back to the building since it’s just a few miles away, reminding them that he needs to get more exercise anyway, so it’s really not a problem.
With that issue out of the way, the three of you look for a good starting spot, taking only a few minutes to find a small opening between some trees.
You and your friend get in position, and their rider starts to count down.
Five. feel the warm sun against your feathers and armor.
Four. Spread your wings as you prepare to fly.
Three. Crouch your legs like springs, ready to send you into the sky.
Two. Center yourself.
One. Take Flight!
You launch off of the ground with all of your might, managing to get a few feet ahead of the other Corviknight. It feels so good to feel the wind running through your feathers once again as you forsake the ground that you’ve been bound to. You feel truly alive as your instincts take over, sensing the direction of the wind, feeling the heat of the sun and knowing where updrafts will form, just existing as the world moves around you in a colorful blur of blues and greens, with splashes of random colors from the houses that dot the landscape. You lose yourself to the wonderful sensations of flight until a streak of dark purple invades the edges of your vision.
You snap out of your almost trance like state, looking over to see that your friend has caught up to you. In a joking voice they ask “Are you sure that you’re not at full speed?”. “Yeah, I’m sure.”, you tell them. “Trust me, I can go much faster than this, I just don’t want to hurt my wing again.”.
In a whining voice, the other Corviknight says ‘Aw, come on! I want to see you at your full speed!”. You think about your wing for a second. It hasn't hurten all day, and you're starting to get close to the finish, so you wouldn’t be going that far.
“Fine, I’ll go at my full speed.”, you concede, trying your best to hide the smirk that is forming on your face. It’s a good thing that your eyes have a natural protective layer on them, because otherwise the speeds that you’re about to go at would cause even small pieces of dust to damage them. Before your friend even has a chance to respond, you flap your wings as hard as you can and are off! The rush of the wind is exhilarating and wonderful as you cut through the air, the wind that your fast moving body forms making the trees sway below you. You felt alive before, but this is truly something else, like you are one with the sky. However, you can't afford to lose yourself to the feelings this time seeing as you would run the risk of passing the taxi service headquarters.
You only get to enjoy these feelings for thirty seconds before you have to slow down as to not overshoot your destination. But it’s fine, you can always fly that fast again later.
Having reached your destination you land on the ground, having to wait a few minutes for your friend to catch up. They sound a bit out of breath as they say “Wow, I knew you were fast. But not THAT fast!”. They must have gone extra quick trying to get here after you sped ahead. Still feeling wonderful from your rapid flight, you say, “I mean, they always say that I am the strongest and fastest out of the whole flock.”, to which your friend replies “Yes, they do, and now I see why. I don’t think I’ve ever seen you fly that fast”. You then say "To be fair, we met after I hurt my wing.". Under normal circumstances you wouldn’t fly that fast seeing as it would scare the person in a taxi. However, when it’s just you and your rider, with no cab to slow you down, you love to fly faster, your rider seeming to enjoy it just as much as you do.
From behind you you hear a familiar voice say “That was very impressive!”. You turn around to see the owner of the taxi service walking towards you. “I think your wing healed up nicely.”, she says. “Would you mind if I have a look?”.
You tell her that you don’t mind as you extend your once injured wing so that she can take a look at it. She spends a couple of minutes rubbing your armor-like feathers. She tells you that your wing looks much better than it did a while ago, and asks you if you would like to return to the taxi service as a Corviknight taxi. You happily agree, and your friend says "Alright buddy! Welcome back to the team!". You say thanks, telling him that it feels good to be able to fly that fast again. The other Corviknight seems happy with this, but says “Well, I gotta go rest for a bit. I have to get to work soon.”. As he flies off, he says “If you ever want to meet me again, head to the edge of town, the spot where you can see the castle that goes into the sky, and I will be there.”
Then, the owner of the taxi service tells you that you can come to her if you have any questions. She then reminds you of the basics of your job to refresh your memory since it’s been so long since you last did a run. She begins, saying “At the start of each week you have to tell your rider what days you think that you can work, although knowing how much you love to fly with them I bet you’ll say the entire week, as you usually do. They’ll tell someone who works for the service what days you can do as well as the days that they can do, and that person will create a schedule for the two of you. When it comes time for you to do a run, you come to the headquarters and let your rider get on your back and any passengers into the cab. Then, you pick up the cab in your talons and take the passengers to your destination. Your rider is there to insure that all goes well, as well as helping you handle situations like getting lost or healing minor injuries should any occur. Once you're at your destination, you gently place the taxi cab on the ground. Once all passengers and their possessions are out you rest and eat for a bit should you need to, and then take the cab back to the headquarters.
She goes on to remind you that there are a few other things to keep in mind. One of them is that you aren’t allowed to do anything to make passengers or your rider uncomfortable or to bring harm to them. You have to do at least one run a week should you be able to, and if you don’t do a single run in a week you’ll have to serve an extra mandatory day for every day that you don’t do a run. You aren’t allowed to fly outside of town if you have a job coming up soon. And if the weather gets too dangerous you’ll need to land your passengers and rider in the nearest town, or seek shelter for them and yourself if there isn’t one near enough to you.”.
As she finishes talking, you see your rider walking out of the building. Normally they wouldn’t work while you can’t fly, but because of how busy the taxi service has been for the last few months they had to be temporarily reassigned to a different Corviknight. You haven’t gotten to spend much time with them or even talk to them much because of this, but from the little that they’ve had time to tell you you know that they really don’t like working with a different Corviknight. As they walk towards you, it’s clear that they're happy to see you. You have a strong bond with them and it’s nice to be able to feel it again.
Your rider tells you that they’re happy to hear that you can fly again, leaning on you heavily. Having to work with that other Corviknight must have really done a number on them. You wrap your wings around them comfortingly as you hold them to your feathery body. They’ve helped you through a lot of stuff, even over the last month they’ve done what they can for you even if it wasn't that much, so you're more than happy to return the favor.
Your rider requests to have the rest of the day off, and the owner of the taxi service allows it. You spend a while properly catching up on the last month. As it turns out, they had been assigned to a Corviknight that had just joined the service, and while they weren’t bad considering how new they were to the job, they were nowhere near as good as you and it got really frustrating after a while. You decide to end the day with a flight, and ask your rider if they want to ride, and they happily accept your offer. It feels nice, even reassuring in a way, as they gently but firmly grab onto your back.
You fly high and low, fast and slow, just enjoying the time with your rider and the bond that you have with them. At one point you even dare to touch the clouds, enjoying their cool feeling as your wings cut through them.
After a while, you make a small motion that most people wouldn’t even notice, but your rider does. They recognize that you're offering to let them take control, and by the shifting of their hands you know that they’ve accepted without a single word needing to be said. You let your mind go blank as you feel them guiding you, a light pull on your head here, and a slight push on your wing there, as they expert-ly fly you, your trust in them so great that you even close your eyes. You don’t need to see right now, you just need to feel. Feel the wind moving between your feathers and the weight of your rider on your back. Hear the wind rushing by you and the chirping of the birds far below. Enjoy your bond with your rider and the warmth of the sun. This moment is for you. There is nothing that you need to be doing and nowhere that you need to go. So relax, and enjoy the sky.
When you want to take control again, simply make the same small motion that you did before. You’ll feel your rider’s hands shifting back to where they had been as they return control to you.
At this point what happens will no longer be predetermined, and your actions will affect what happens in this imagined world. If you haven’t been to this dream world before you will still experience all of this again, but that doesn’t matter right now Corviknight. What matters is that you enjoy this time spent with your rider, so let your mind be blank and your body be in sink with theirs as I tell you a few more things. Then my voice will depart and your mind will truly fly free.
Now, know that each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
And with that my words are almost done. so Corviknight, fly high or fly low, fly fast or fly slow, fly here and there or everywhere. The sky is your’s, but not yours alone. But that shouldn’t stop you, from going wherever the wind blows.
NOTE: In order to ensure enough time for all scripted events to happen, the effects of the trigger will last for a minimum of 2 hours the first time that you use it. You will also end up sleeping for an unspecified amount of time that doesn’t count towards the two hours.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “Summon the Zoroark suit for”, and then an amount of time. If you use this trigger phrase, a zoroark suit will appear in front of you. You will put it on and get trapped inside it, finding out that it is alive and being able to interact with it. You will be able to feel both yourself and the suit, and associate with whichever you want (potentially even forgetting that the body in it is yours). These effects will last for the amount of time that you indicated in the trigger. After that amount of time has passed the effects will become inactive, but time spent sleeping in the suit doesn’t count towards this time. Also, if you use an amount of time greater than eight hours the effects of the trigger will only last for eight hours.
This was an interesting request to do. I suspect that I went pretty far from the requester’s intent, but I’m still really happy with how it came out. I’ve only done one other suit tf (♫ We don’t talk about that, no, no, no. ♫), and it came out really weird. While I do consider this to be weird, it is pretty normal for a suit tf which is reassuring. I wasn't trying to replicate that kind of thing, but I’m not really complaining either. Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “Summon the Zoroark suit for”, and then an amount of time. If you use this trigger phrase, the effects that are about to be described will become active for the amount of time that you used in the trigger. After that amount of time has passed the effects will become inactive. Also, if you use an amount of time greater than eight hours the effects of the trigger will only last for eight hours.
Now the effects will be described.
First, you notice a Zoroark suit in front of you. It seems like it would almost fit you, being just a half size too small. The gray felt-like material that makes up most of the suit seems nice, not being that heavy but still sturdy, while the red felt-like material that makes up its claws seems to be a bit heavier. The head of the suit looks just big enough to put your own in, its pointy ears looking accurate to the pokemon that it’s designed to resemble. Just like with the body of the suit, the massive red and dusty black hair with a teal bead in it is also made of this felt-like material. However, unlike the rest of the suit, the dusty black fur on its chest seems to be made of an artificial fur.
You spend a bit of time checking out the suit, feeling the soft felt as you run your hands over it, admiring its quality. After a little while you move on to the fur, enjoying the feeling of the soft strands moving between your fingers as you run your hands through it. You can always skip feeling the suit when you summon it, but you will never regret feeling it should you choose to.
Your desire to check out the suit satisfied, you notice a zipper in the back of the suit and pull it down as you start to put the suit on.
As you step into it you find that while it is a bit of a tight fit, the height is perfect so you will be able to fit in it just fine. In fact, you actually like that it’s a bit small because it makes it feel like the suit is hugging your legs in a soft and comfortable embrace. However, you find that it feels awkward to stand normally in this suit, so you try standing like a real Zoroark would, crouching while standing on your toes with your feet bent upwards. Doing this feels far more natural than standing and walking normally, and the suit supports you in such a way that you don’t even have to focus on keeping your feet bent and your legs crouched seeing as it easily pushes them into position when you don't try to move. This special part of its design is probably what made standing in it normally so awkward in the first place. That being said, you will actually stand and walk like you normally would, but you will be incapable of perceiving this or even understanding any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that this is the case.
With your legs firmly held, you push your arms into the suit. It feels like the suit is helping you as you do this, pulling your arms in and helping your thumbs get into the innermost claws while two of your fingers go into each of the other ones.
Next, you pull the head of the suit over your own. It feels a bit snug, but not too bad. In fact, it feels rather nice to have the suit hold you like this. Due to how big the felt-like hair of the suit is, you have to lean forwards a bit to counter its pleasant weight. Also, even though your field of view is reduced a bit through the eyes of the suit, you can still see well enough to do most things. Although, only being able to use your hands as if you had three claws on each of them instead of five fingers will probably get in the way of that.
While you enjoy how the suit is pleasantly warm, the felt-like material blocks out a lot of sound, but you can still make out words if you try to. However, sounds from outside of the suit are reduced to a dull and pleasant din of noise that serve little more than to relax you.
Suddenly, you hear a zipping sound as the zipper of the suit zips itself up. Confused as to how this is possible, you try to unzip it, only to find that it is impossible to grip it through the suit’s claws.
While you might normally panic due to something like this happening, you find that your mind feels calm as the suit presses in tighter, almost as if it is trying to comfort you as its proportions shift around you, making it look even more like a Zoroark.
It’s good that the suit is so relaxing and comforting, because you would probably seriously panic when you sense the zipper of the suit disappearing. However, something much more interesting is happening. You realize that while you can feel your own body within the suit, you can also feel the suit itself, both on the inside and the outside. You walk around a little bit, and sure enough, you can feel your body, the inside of the suit as you push against it and it presses into you, and the paws of the suit as they press into the ground.
Then, you hear a voice say “Hi!”. It sounds like it’s coming from all around you, but it's not muffled like everything else is. You realize that the sound is coming from within the suit. The suit is speaking to you. The suit, is alive.
If you have undergone this transformation before, you will be able to do as you please, the suit remembering all of your previous interactions. If not, or if you want to experience what it was like to put it on for the first time again, you will experience what I am about to describe.
After saying hi, the suit tells you that their name is Zoroark, and asks what yours is. Surprised but still relaxed, you tell them your name. It seems like you’re going to be stuck with them for a while, so you might as well start off on a good foot. You then express concern about being stuck inside of them, and Zoroark reminds you that you’ll only be in them for as long as you specified when summoning them, or eight hours if you specified a time longer than that. Although, since this is like the first time that you’ve summoned them, it will last for at least two hours. Zoroark then tells you that they can even move themselves as they move around a bit, puppeting your body along with them. They continue on to explain that while they seem completely real to you, the nature of their existence only allows you to perceive them, and if they want to interact with the world, they have to do it through your body. So if they wanted to go somewhere or do something they would need to manipulate your body in order to do it, but they can easily do that by moving their suit body, causing your body to move within them. However, they can only apply as much force as you can on your own, and you will always have ultimate control over your body and can always overpower them. Zoroark continues on to tell you that they won't mind if you don’t summon them again for a while. In fact, it could be tens of years before you summon them again and they wouldn't mind. They then finish up by telling you that time spent sleeping in them won't affect the amount of time left before they disappear, so if you fall asleep while wearing them, they will stay around for just as long as they would when you wake up as they would have before you fell asleep.
Zoroark then asks you if you understand everything, and if you tell them that you don’t they will help you until everything makes sense to you. Once you understand everything, they ask you what you want to do. With everything that’s been going on you haven’t really had a chance to stop and enjoy your body, or is it your bodies? It’s a bit hard to tell which one you actually are. You can decide to associate with the suit itself, or with your own body, or maybe both of them? It doesn’t really matter, you control them in the same way and feel through both of them. I bet that you could even stop feeling your own body if you paid attention to the Zoroark suit for long enough, perhaps even forgetting that it’s your own body that you hold within the suit.
After deciding which one or ones you consider yourself to be, you decide to rest for a bit after how intense everything has been. If there is somewhere like a bed that it would be reasonable for you to lie down in, you will do so and get as comfortable as you can. Otherwise, you will try your best to find a comfortable and reasonable spot to sit or lie down in and do it there. If there isn’t a reasonable place for you to do either of these things for a while reasonably nearby, you will simply wait until you can.
Once you have settled down, you and Zoroark will talk to each other for a while to get to know each other better. While I can’t know what Zoroark’s personality will be in advance, I can guarantee that you will like it in the long run.
As you talk to each other, you start to get more and more tired, and Zoroark notices this. They ask you if you want to sleep, and you tell them that you do. They then start to press in on your human body more, as if they were affectionately snuggling up against you. You move your arms so that it is like you’re hugging yourself, but because you are in Zoroark you are actually hugging them. Once you do, Zoroark stiffens up a bit. Not enough to prevent you from moving, but making it take a considerable effort which allows you to just relax and not focus on holding the position.
You just lay or sit wherever you are, drifting off to sleep with your new friend, able to do whatever you want with them when you wake up. Maybe you’ll barely interact with them, or maybe you’ll play a game with them, although probably not a video game sense you can only use Zoroarks three claws, or maybe you’ll do something else with them, the choice will be yours.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have this new trigger, and can feel a new body and make a new friend because of it. I wonder how well you will get along with Zoroark. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my suit enjoying friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am an Avali”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are an Avali”, you will transform into an Avali at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not an Avali”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not an Avali”.
This request was fun to do, they're so cute! I did have a bit of trouble designing this because there are so many variants that I have no idea what the original one is like, so I ended up making a chimeric design based on multiple images. I also completely redid the digitigrade script that I made, and I am so much happier with this one. By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests!
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am an Avali”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are an Avali”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not an Avali”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not an Avali”.
Now the transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation on your entire body except for your hands and feet as a soft and short coat of thick fur grows, consuming any hair that you have as it does so. Most of your fur is white, but the fur on the outer side of your hips and thighs, as well as the left and right sides of your torso, is a dark shade of ah-qua blue just like the fur on your forehead and the top of your head. Additionally, the fur on the border between your white and dark ah-qua blue fur is cyan. This border of cyan fur is half an inch thick. While these will be the colors of your fur by default, you will be able to change them by thinking about what colors you want them to be before you transform.
As your fur grows, you feel large sliding sensations on your hands and feet as smooth black skales slide into place, painlessly replacing your skin as they do so.
Now, feel your face stretching forwards as it forms a medium length muzzle, your dark ah-qua blue fur and its cyan border getting dragged along the top of it as your nose disappears, the only remnants of it being tiny nose holes which are located in the top left and top right corners of your muzzle.
Next, your fingers and toes merge and change shape so that you have three fingers on each hand and three toes on each foot. Each of your fingers is one fourth as wide as your hands are and as long as your longest finger was while each of your toes is one fourth as wide as your feet are and as long as your longest toe was. Of course, you wont actually have only three fingers on each of your hands, and you will use them like you normally would. However, you will be incapable of percieving yourself as not having only three thingers on each of your hands or even understanding any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t.
After that, you feel a round pulling sensation at the base of your spine as a large tail starts to grow. It is as long as you are tall and starts out as wide as your hands are, but it changes size over the last tenth of it, gradually getting wider but not thicker over the first half of the tenth until it is twice as wide as it had been, then gradually getting narrower until it is back to its original width when it comes to a rounded point at the end of it. Most of your tail is covered in the same wonderful coat of white fur that part of your body is covered in, but the last tenth of it has thin cyan lines that run across it and form a simple but pleasant criss-cross pattern of X-is.
Next, your ears move to the top left and top right corners of the backside of your head. As this happens, they become shaped like hollow cones that have been cut in half. Your new ears are as wide as your old ones were tall, and as long as your head is. While the inside of your ears are white, the outside of them is that dark shade of ah-qua blue, and the half inch on the outer edge of the outside of them is cyan colored.
Next, you feel a pulling sensation on the bottom left and bottom right corners of the back side of your head as two more identical ears grow.
Due to how big your new ears are and how many you have, you will find that your hearing is much stronger than it was before the transformation began. You might find this overwhelming at first if you aren’t used to having hearing so much stronger than a human’s, but if that is the case you will quickly get used to it. Of course, your hearing won't actually become stronger, but your tolerance for loud noises will be adjusted to make it so that quiet sounds seem to be normal volume, while ones that actually are normal will seem really loud, and loud sounds overwhelming. However, you will be completely unaware that this is what is happening
Also, your hearing will seem to be much stronger in the directions that each of your ears are facing, being able to rotate them in whatever direction you want. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that they are facing, and less attention to sounds in the directions that they aren’t facing, causing sounds in the directions that they are facing to seem louder while ones from other directions seem to be quieter. However, you will be completely unaware of the fact that this is what is happening.
Now, long feathers are starting to form on the back of your arms and the left and right sides of the first fourth of your tail. They are four inches wide and the ones on your arms are all one and a half feet long, but the ones on your tail start out being six inches long, and gradually get shorter the further out they are so that the last one is only a half inch long.
The first half of your feathers are all white, the third fourth of them is that familiar shade of dark ah-qua blue, and the last fourth of them is cyan. Your feathers are the same color as your fur, and should your fur have different colors, the color of your feathers will change accordingly.
After that, your muscle memory changes, making it so that when standing or walking or even jumping, you have to rest your weight on your toes, bend your feet up as much as possible, and crouch your legs. While your altered muscle memory already makes walking and standing like this easy, it is made easier by your lengthening feet and shrinking lower legs. They change size at the same rate until your lower legs are as short as your feet used to be and your feet are as long as your lower legs used to be. These changes combined with your altered muscle memory make walking and standing on your toes, or walking digitigrade as it is called, feel completely natural to you, as if you have done it for your entire life. That being said, your muscle memory and your legs and feet won't actually change, but you will be incapable of not perceiving yourself as having a digitigrade leg and foot structure and won't be able to understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don't have a digitigrade leg and foot structure.
Now, your finger and toe nails are disappearing, the black scales that replace them leaving behind no trace of their existence. Then, claws start to grow out of the front side of each of your fingers and toes. They are made of a black material that is hard and durable. Their bases are each one third as wide as the finger or toe that they are on and half as tall as that finger or toe. Also, they are horizontally and vertically centered on the finger or toe that they are on. They are a third of an inch long and gradually curve down and get narrower and thinner so that they each end in a dangerously sharp point that is level with the bottom of the finger or toe that they are on and points straight down. Despite the fact that your new claws are dangerously sharp, you will never attempt to use them for anything, especially combat.
Next, the whites of your eyes turn black as your irises disappear, and the quarter of your irises on the top inner side fade away to black, your irises gradually getting darker as they approach the point where they fade away completely. Then, your eyes stretch out equally to the sides so that they are twice as wide as they had been, then stretching out equally up and down so that they are four times as tall as they had been while they move downwards so that they are vertically centered on your face.
After that, your irises turn cyan. Just like with your feathers, the color of your irises will be different if you change what color the corresponding fur is when you transform.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an Avali, and with it have gained some beautiful eyes. Even if you can’t fly, I wonder just how good the wind flowing through your feathers will feel. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my large eyed friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a Corviknight”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a Corviknight”, you will transform into an anthro Corviknight at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a Corviknight”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a Corviknight”.
This request was a bit challenging to do. It’s been a while since I’ve had to deal with weird geometry, and I had been dreading doing this one because of that. Fortunately, it ended up not being that bad and editing went way faster than it usually does. By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a Corviknight”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a Corviknight”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a Corviknight”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a Corviknight”.
Now the transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation over your entire body as your skin turns black, any hair that you have falling out and disappearing as it does so. Then, small purple feathers grow over your entire body except for on your arms and hands, your legs and feet, and your head. In those spots except for your head, you feel a bunch of smooth sliding sensations over the skin on them as large black scales slide into place, replacing the skin on those parts of your body. While these scales look dull, they are actually quite smooth.
Next, feel three long dark purple feathers start to grow where the top of your arms meet your shoulders. They are each as wide as your arms are and are located side by side. They are so long that they end one foot further out than the outer side of your wrists. The furthest feather back on each shoulder curves slightly to reach this point, the second furthest ones back curve a bit more and cover the first ones slightly, and the third furthest ones back curve back a bit more than the second ones do and cover them slightly. These feathers will rotate with your upper arms.
After that, you feel your toes merge and change shape so that you have three toes on each foot. Each of your toes is as long as your longest toe used to be and one fourth as wide as your feet are. Simultaneously, an identical toe that points straight back grows out of the middle of the back side of each of your feet.
Now, feel more feathers growing, this time along the back of your waist, as rectangular tail feathers start to grow. They are each one third as wide as your waist is and as long as your lower legs are, and are angled thirty degrees up from straight down.
Next, the further half of your toes start to change as they become shaped like the top front quarter of a 3D oval. They are still just as tall and long as they had been, but they now gradually get narrower until they end in a dull point. Also, they quickly become a smooth dark purple material that is both hard and durable.
After that, a new segment grows between your upper and lower legs. It can be rotated as much as your lower legs can, and rests pointing halfway between straight back and straight down. As a result of this, you find that it feels far more natural to move your upper and lower legs as if you were crouching. Of course, you won't actually have grown another leg segment, and you will still move and stand as you normally would, but you will be incapable of perceiving yourself as not having this leg structure or even understanding any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t have it.
Now, feel your thighs become a bit heavier as smooth and shiny armor that is shaped like a 3D diamond forms around each of them. This armor is dark purple as well as very hard and durable. It is also as tall as your thighs are and three times as wide as them.
Next, more armor forms, this time on the front of your torso. It is shaped like the front half of a 3D diamond, and it’s edges follow the curve of the front half of your torso. Also, the diamond extrudes four inches out at its tip.
After that, feel your face stretching out as it forms a long beak, curving down near the end of it and narrowing to form a dull point that points straight down. As this happens, your nose disappears. However, you can still breathe just fine because of micro holes where your nose holes used to be that are too small to see but big enough to let air through.
Now, feel the feathers on the front of your neck start to grow down and multiply as they form a thick mane. Your mane starts out being as wide as your torso, and gradually gets narrower the further down it goes. Also, it is one third as tall as your torso is.
Next, more of that dark purple armor forms on each of your shoulders. They are two inches thick and are shaped like four feathers that are side by side and fused together, with one being located halfway between the outer side and the back of your shoulders, two of them spanning the outer side of your shoulders, and the last one being located halfway between the front and outer side of your shoulders. Also, the top tenth of the curve that they form curves upwards so that it points straight up.
After that, a final piece of armor forms a mask on your face. While it is paper thin, it is far stronger than any of your other armor. The bottom edge of it starts at the front tip of your beak, and then follows the sides between the top and bottom halves of your beak. At the end of your beak it quickly curves up and back until each side is pointing straight back, and gradually curves backwards, upwards, and inwards so that the point where the two sides meet is vertically and horizontally centered on the back of your head, as well as located two inches behind it.
The top edge of your mask is simpler, mostly following the edge between the top and sides of your head. However, it curves upwards until it forms a point on the center of the left and right sides of it. These curves are two thirds as long as the top of your head is and are three inches tall. Additionally, it also forms a curve on the front side of its top edge. It is as wide as the top of your head is and also three inches tall like the other ones. However, it is angled forwards thirty degrees.
Also, the mask doesn’t cover your eyes and it raises up half an inch along the bottom of your forehead. Additionally, there are two extrusions on the mask that are shaped like pyramids that have been cut in half. They are each two inches long and a quarter of an inch tall, as well as half as long as your forehead is. The back side of them is located on the front part of your mask that raises up on your forehead, and points straight forwards, the bottom side of them following the curve of your mask.
Now, you feel your armor fusing with you, becoming just as much a part of you as your feathers and skin. However, you will never attempt to use it to defend yourself, and when it comes to protecting yourself you will act like it is not there.
Next, the whites of your eyes turn black. As this happens, your irises turn red and your pupils turn white.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro corviknight, and can enjoy this well armored form as a result. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my knightly friend.
Note: This leaves you the transformed state at the end which will leave you unable to do much of anything for an hour, and that’s assuming that nothing retriggers you. You can use the reset phrase but forming the thought needed to do it might be a bit of a challenge.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a deer stuffed animal”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a deer stuffed animal”, you will transform into a deer stuffed animal at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a deer stuffed animal”, if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a deer stuffed animal”, or if you haven’t been hugged, snuggled, cuddled, or embraced for an hour straight.
This request was really relaxing to do. I can’t remember the last time that this happened, but I was updating my request list, saw this one, and thought “That is an absolutely amazing idea! I’m going to draft it ASAP!”. I can’t really say what made me think this was such a good idea, but I’m really happy with how it came out and enjoy using it myself. By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a deer stuffed animal”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a deer stuffed animal”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a deer stuffed animal”, if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a deer stuffed animal”, or if you haven’t been hugged, snuggled, cuddled, or embraced for an hour straight.
Now the transformation will begin.
First, feel a tingling sensation over your entire body as your skin becomes a soft, felt-like fabric that is brownish orange, any hair that you have disappearing as it does so. Your fabric feels soft and fuzzy, and touching it makes you feel so relaxed and happy.
Then, you feel a different kind of tingling on the inside of your body as it turns into soft cotton, a strong wave of relaxation and laziness coming over you as it does. You feel so happy and relaxed and light that you just want to let your body go limp and not move. Sure you could move if you wanted to, but the cotton that you’re made of isn’t that strong so your movements would be slow and weak. It would be much better to just enjoy being limp where you are then mindlessly roam around, but you could if you wanted to.
Next, you feel your hands and feet change shape as they become simpler, turning into rounded brown masses at the ends of your arms and legs. In fact, your entire body is becoming simpler as it loses detail and definition, turning you into even more of that stuffed animal that you know you want to be. These new hands make picking stuff up nearly impossible and your feet make it so that while still a mindless task, walking is far more awkward. Not that any of this matters because your relaxation and laziness has grown to the point where you couldn’t imagine a reason to move.
Then, you feel the fabric that makes up your face stretch forwards as it forms a short muzzle, the black bead at the end of it that replaced your nose allowing you to still breathe just as well as you could before. With this change you start to feel a gentle warmth inside of you, lulling you deeper into relaxation and bringing a happy and content feeling to your mind.
After that, the fabric on the front of your neck and chest, as well as that which is near the front of your face, turns white while the fabric behind it on your face turns pale brown. Simultaneously, the fabric on your back turns pale brown in the shape of circles, making you even more like the deer stuffed animal that you are becoming. It feels so nice and right to become a stuffed animal, and as you think about stuffed animals, you realize that stuffed animals don’t really think much. In fact, they don’t even think at all. They just enjoy the feeling of love and peace that fills their mind whenever someone hugs or snuggles or even cuddles with them. And when they aren’t being hugged or snuggled or cuddled they actually do think about one thing. They think about what it would be like to be in one’s embrace and enjoy the thought of that, just like you're starting to do now, and will continue to do throughout your transformation.
Now, as you feel the small orangish brown mass of fabric that represents your deer tail forming, you realize that your eyes have become small black beads just like your nose did. You can still see just fine, and you can even open and close them somehow despite nothing seeming to happen to them. However, that gentle warmth that makes you oh so happy and content has been growing within you, and that warmth combined with your extreme relaxation and laziness makes you just want to close your eyes if you haven’t already. With your eyes closed you don’t have to think as much, and as a stuffed animal you don’t think at all except when imagining what it is like to be embraced, that one thought being the only one that the cotton that has replaced your brain can process.
Next, your ears change, becoming longer and rounder just like the ears of a normal deer. As this happens, the fabric on the inside of them turns pale brown like some of the fabric on your face. Your new ears aren’t as good as your old ones, so making out words is difficult. Of course, words are just something to think about, and stuffed animals don’t think, so why should you? Because of this, your new ears make you happy and relaxed.
After that, you feel brown fabric forming on the top of your head as your wonderful antlers are formed. The light weight of them feels so nice on your head, and they act like antennas, drawing happiness and relaxation and all other positive and gentle feelings from the world around you and channeling them into you.
Now, you feel an energy flood through your cotton as you get a small burst of strength, just enough to get really comfy and cozy which you do as quickly as you can. Of course, because your movements are so slow and lazy your fastest isn’t that fast, but that’s alright for a stuffed animal like you. In fact, it’s perfect. Once you’re all comfy and cozy the energy goes away, and you feel something change within you. Your cotton is losing some of its special properties as you get completely and uncontrollably limp, not that you’re complaining. The only part of you that can move is your mouth, and even then the magic in your cotton and fabric only lets you make gentle, quiet sounds.
This makes you so happy and relaxed, lazy and content. You can’t move, and you have no reason to talk or see. Even if someone were to hug or snuggle or cuddle or embrace you in some other way you would probably just silently and blindly enjoy it, only showing signs of life if somehow prompted to.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
And now you are a deer stuffed animal. I’ll leave you to your thoughts of being embraced and let you enjoy yourself and the gentle warmth that resides within you. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my stuffed animal friend.
PREREQUISITE: You need the effects of the trigger from my tails from sonic tf file for this to work.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am Tails.exe”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are Tails.exe”, you will transform into Tails.exe to be described at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not Tails.exe”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not Tails.exe”.
This request was easy to do. I gotta be honest, I cringed a lot while working on this one (and that’s saying something considering how short it is!). As usual, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am tails dot E-X-E”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are tails dot E-X-E”, you will undergo the transformation that is about to be described at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not tails dot E-X-E”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not tails dot E-X-E”.
Now the transformation will be described.
You will experience the effects of the trigger phrase “I am Tails.” as you normally would, however, your fur that would normally be orange will be black, and your irises will turn red instead of a dark shade of sky blue. Simultaneously, the whites of your eyes will turn black.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you can transform into tails dot E-X-E. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my creepy friend.
This file brings you into a fox headspace and has suggestions that strongly imply that you think that you are a fox. After getting a bit of experience moving like a fox, you experience a brief “play” which is a short version of my attempt at describing what a realistic day for a fox might be like (in hindsight trying to make it realistic was not my best idea). After that, you are brought to a place where you can enjoy being a fox for as long as you want.
This file was fun to do. I’m not happy with how short the play section ended up being, especially considering how much research I did to try and make it realistic (shout out to Wildlife Online https://www.wildlifeonline.me.uk/animals/species/red-fox). Overall this ended up being a lot worse than I wanted it to be, but practice makes perfect and all of that. I might end up making this into an ongoing series, but that will depend on if I get any good ideas for “plays” (ideas would be greatly appreciated). Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, I recommend that you sit or lay back and relax as I get the stage ready to be viewed by your mind's eye. You can call me H, and as you can see from my fox ears and nine tails, I am a kit-soon-a. I am also the one in charge of the play that will be beginning soon. However, my play isn’t any normal theater production. Here, we like to get the audience really involved, and seeing as this is a show for one, You’ll be playing the main role: a fast and agile fox.
Now, step onto my stage as my stage hands help you put on a fox costume. It’s so realistic that you might find it hard to believe that you’re actually a human when you’re wearing it. It even has sharp claws and teeth.
While that’s going on, I’m going to get you into the proper mindset for your role. For you see, in this place words have the power to shape reality, and this part of my script will help shape you.
First, find that standing on two legs feels less and less natural to you until you can’t bear to stand on two legs anymore, finding it far more enjoyable to just move around on all fours and quickly forgetting that you ever could stand on two legs. Don’t worry, these effects will go away once the play is done. But for now, just embrace the wonderful role that you’ve been given. It would ruin the show if I spoiled the plot, but I can tell you that I think you’re really going to like it.
Now, find that you stop thinking of your legs and feet as you normally would, instead thinking of them as your hind legs and hind paws. Similarly, you’re beginning to think of your arms and hands as your fore paws and fore legs. As a result, you will no longer think of your hand-paws as something that can be used to hold things, leaving you with only your mouth if you want to carry something.
Next, your ability to speak quickly deteriorates, leaving you with only the ability to make whining noises to communicate. But don’t worry, your role doesn’t have any human lines anyway.
With that done, you now sense your personality start to shift as you become increasingly shy and timid, as well as very curious.
Next, you feel yourself becoming incredibly playful. While you will be eager to play any game, you will be especially eager to play physical ones.
And to finish things off, what foods you like and dislike are changing, making it so that you really like meat while liking all other foods only a moderate amount.
Now not only do you look like the world’s cutest fox, but you act like it too. Why don’t you walk on over to me? There we go, your stride seems so natural. You’re doing so well that you’ve earned a little reward. Here, enjoy these head pets. Ah, that little whining noise that you’re making is so cute. Just enjoy these nice headpets for a bit. There’s nothing you need to do right now, so you can let any stress and worries that you might be holding on to just drift away, your character doesn’t even have them so why should you? That’s it, just relax my sweet little fox.
You know, It’s almost time for the show to begin, so why don’t you run around and jump on the stage a bit? I know it might be hard to believe based on how your body looks and your mind feels, but you are in fact a human, so practicing moving is important. Why don’t we start by having you run a few laps around the stage, let’s say… three. OK? I’m going to take that yip as a yes, now get ready. On my mark, get set, go! You’re running so fast, already on the other side of the stage and turning back, almost back already, and there you go starting your second lap. You really are a fast little animal aren’t you? Come on, almost having made it back to my side of the stage and, There! Already turning around for your final lap. Can you make this your fastest one yet? Turning around and running back to me. Yes, I think that’s a new record! Who’s a well trained fox? You are! Oh yes you are, oh yes you are!
Now my vul-pine friend, I know you’re having so much fun running around for me, but we can’t be running behind schedule so let’s move on to the final thing for you to practice. Hey Astra, would you mind tossing me a hoop? Thanks!
Alright fox, just jump through this hoop that I’m holding a few times. There we go, just like that. Just keep on doing it for a bit, I can tell that you’re having fun. There we go, your jumps are so natural and graceful, and I would expect nothing less from such a well trained fox like yourself. Just having fun jumping back and forth, back and forth. Alright, I think that’s enough practice for now. While I’m sure you’ll find this play to be very fun, you can stay with me afterwards for as long as you want. We can play fun games and I’ll give you some nice treats and headpats. I can even train you to be a better fox for the next time that we do a play. But that’s if you’re feeling up for it later. Now, let’s start this show!
Don’t worry about the world changing around you, that’s just me using my magic on you. You’re still standing on the stage, although I wouldn’t be surprised if you quickly forget it. My illusions are indistinguishable from reality.
Now, feel the cool air of a summer night on your fur as you wake up with the other foxes in your group. While you certainly aren’t a dominant fox, you aren’t that low on the social ladder either. Each of you quickly sets off on your own to forage for food as you head off into the dark forest. Of course, your vul-pine eyes have no trouble making out details in the dark.
You decide to look for food along the edge of the group’s territory and notice a bunch of berries that you quickly eat. You savor their amazing taste as you enjoy them before you resume your foraging. Nothing particularly interesting happens until you see a rabbit. You sneak up on it without making a sound, but before you can pounce on it it spots you and runs off. You chase after it as fast as you can, running between the trees and over the roots that you know so well. However, your efforts are in vain when the rabbit eventually gets away.
You look around for something to eat, and notice a pond nearby with some fish swimming in it. You don’t want to get your fur wet, but you’re feeling really hungry so you jump in, catch a fish in your mouth and then quickly swim out. You shake your body a bit to help dry your fur before eating the fish. It tastes delicious.
You're not feeling hungry anymore so you wander around to look for food that you could eat in the future. As you do, you notice another fox from the same group as you. Their tail is curved down and their ears are flattened against the sides of their head, a clear sign that they want to play. They shake their head a bit before sprinting off. Without hesitating for even a second you chase after them, happy to be playing with another fox. You don’t make much ground until the other one slips on a patch of wet ground and falls. Moments later you jump tackle them as you start play fighting. To an outside observer it would probably look like the two of you are trying to kill each other, but both of you are taking great care to not cause any harm. It takes a while, but you win, after which the two of you head your separate ways.
You hadn’t noticed how much time had gone by, and are caught off guard by the sun rising. So, you find some foliage to hide in and go to sleep.
Now, let my illusion fade away as you find yourself on the stage once more. Sorry if this was a bit short, this is my first play so I’m still testing things out. Now, feel me press one of my hands into your back as you feel a strong force running from my hand and into your vul-pine body. As you might have guessed from the new surroundings, I used a teleportation spell to bring you to a place that I enjoy. It’s simply a large grassy field that is surrounded by a forest and has a tree in the middle. I can control this world with ease, creating and removing objects, controlling the time and weather, and even reshaping the Earth beneath your very paws. You can stay here training and playing and getting nice pets and treats from me when you do well for as long as you want. When you're done or feeling too worn out, simply start trying to sleep and I’ll send you back to your world, returning your body and mind to normal. But that’s for when you’ve had your fill.
Wait, before we can start I need to tell you something, and while you won’t consciously remember it, it will still affect you. That thing is that each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now that all of that is out of the way, I’m going to give you some nice scratches on the head. When you want to do something else, just nuzzle my leg, I’ll be able to tell what you want.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am very fox-like.”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you trust says the trigger phrase “You are very fox-like.”, you will progressively go into a fox headspace at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly return to normal if you fall asleep, lick one of your hands or feet three times quickly, or if someone that you trust says the reset phrase “You are not very fox-like.”.
This headspace is designed to make you feel like a fox like, but not mess with your sense of self. It uses a physical trigger for resetting yourself because this takes away your ability to speak like a human.
This was an interesting file to do. I couldn’t really find much info on what foxes are actually like, either due to there not being much of it or me not knowing where to look. That being said, this isn’t really that bad because I want to try making a “theatrical” hypnosis script that could be really cool (I’ll get back to requests after that). Anyways, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am very fox-like.”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you trust says the trigger phrase “You are very fox-like.”, you will experience the effects that are about to be described at whatever speed you want. Additionally, the effects will instantly become inactive if you fall asleep, lick one of your hands or feet three times quickly, or if someone that you trust says the reset phrase “You are not very fox-like.”.
Now the effects will be described.
First, you will find that standing on two legs feels less and less natural to you until you actively hate standing on two legs, finding it far more enjoyable to just move around on all fours.
Then, you’ll stop thinking of your legs and feet as you normally would, instead thinking of them as your hind legs and hind paws. Similarly, you will start to think of your arms and hands as your fore paws and fore legs. As a result, you will no longer think of your hand-paws as something that can be used to hold things, leaving you with only your mouth if you want to carry something.
Next, your ability to speak quickly deteriorates, leaving you with only the ability to make whining noises to communicate.
After that, you feel your personality start to shift as you become increasingly shy and timid, as well as very curious.
Then, you feel yourself becoming incredibly playful. While you will be eager to play any game, you will be especially eager to play physical ones.
Next, what foods you like and dislike will change, making it so that while you like most foods only a moderate amount, you will really like meat.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have this new trigger, and can enjoy acting just like a fox because of it. This session is almost over, and when it ends you can either let yourself sink into that wonderful fox headspace, or return to normal. Either way, I must wrap this up, so goodbye, my vul-pine minded friend.
PREREQUISITE: You need the effects of any trigger giving pink latex dragon tf file and my purple latex fox tf file for this to work.
This file makes it so that if you are transforming into a pink latex dragon and a trigger phrase is used that would normally transform you into a purple latex fox, you will transform into a pink latex dragon as you normally would, but a purple latex fox will be formed from you once you are done, separating from you as it forms. As this happens, you will be able to decide which body you want your mind to stay in. The creature that you don’t stay in will become your companion and go away once you turn back into a human.
This was an easy request to do. Not really much else to say here, the scripts barely a half page long. Actually, there is one interesting thing: this is part of one request that I broke up into 3 files (the two TFs and this add-on). As usual, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to make a change to you, or reinforce that change if it has already been made. The change is that if you are transforming into a pink latex dragon and a trigger phrase is used that would normally transform you into a purple latex fox, you will transform into a pink latex dragon as you normally would, but a purple latex fox will be formed from you once you are done, separating from you as it forms. As this happens, you will be able to decide which body you want your mind to stay in.
Once both bodies are fully formed, the one that your mind isn’t in will become your companion. While there is no way of knowing what they will be like in advance, you will like both their name and personality in the long run. Also, while they will seem completely real to you, they will only be able to affect the world by manipulating your body. Additionally, they will go away when you turn back into a human and they won't mind if you don’t make them come back for a while, even if it is centuries before you do so again.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have this new change, and can have a new companion as a result. I wonder what they will be like. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my companion seeking friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a purple fox”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a purple fox”, you will transform into an anthro purple latex fox at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a purple fox”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a purple fox”.
This was a fun request to do. I don’t know why, but I ended up focusing on the listener being cute for some reason. I really like the look of this one, I think it has a lot to do with the color palette that was used. By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, suggestions, and requests!
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a purple fox”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a purple fox”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a purple fox”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a purple fox”.
Now the transformation will begin.
First, notice a large pale purple blob of some shiny material coming at you as if it had been thrown by an unseen force.
As it impacts your chest you feel how smooth and sticky it is, realizing that the blob is made of liquid latex.
However, it doesn’t simply slide off of your body. No, it clings to you, starting to make more of itself as you realize that it is not ordinary latex, but actually living latex.
It quickly spreads across your body as it makes its way to your left arm and hand, encasing them in a warm and relaxing embrace.
Then, it starts to spread down your legs and feet, coating and supporting them as you can’t help but feel and enjoy the relaxing warmth that the latex brings.
Next, it claims your right arm and hand, quickly moving up your neck and covering your head. Despite the fact that your nose and mouth are completely covered, you find that you can still breathe just fine. However, you are helpless to resist the pleasant relaxation that the latex brings.
Now, feel a weight growing at the base of your spine as the latex makes a long tail, quickly connecting it to your nervous system once it is done, allowing you to control it with ease. That being said, when you aren’t trying to control it it will move based on your emotions, just like how it is happily swaying back and forth right now.
Then, it painlessly dissolves your ears, leaving you in complete silence for a few seconds as new fox ears are formed on the top of your head, allowing you to hear once more. Despite how different your new and old ears are, you will find that your hearing is just as good as it was before the transformation began. In fact, you will even find that your hearing seems to be much stronger in the directions that they are facing, being able to rotate them straight forwards, in the direction of the side of your head that they are on, and anywhere in between. In reality, your mind will just pay a lot more attention to sounds in the directions that they are facing, and less attention to sounds in the directions that they aren’t facing, causing sounds in the directions that they are facing to seem louder while ones from other directions seem to be quieter. However, you will be completely unaware of the fact that this is what is happening.
Now, you find that you can suddenly feel both the latex and your own body as it binds with your skin. The feeling of the gentle heat radiating through the latex part of you is so very relaxing, and you notice that the latex applies a gentle pressure to your entire body, making you feel like you are being lovingly hugged all over. This also has the pleasant side effect of making you feel like you are always with someone that cares about you.
After that, you feel your latex tingling as it produces a bunch more of itself, coating your body in a long coat of latex fur that makes you look oh so cute. Despite being slightly sticky, your fur is very soft and fluffy, especially on your tail, which has extra long fur. Most of your fur is pale purple with purple stripes on the back of it. But, the fur near the start of your tail, as well as on your chest, the front of your neck, your hands and wrists, the inner side of your upper legs, your entire face below your eyes, and even the inside of your fox ears, is a slightly purple shade of grey.
Next, the latex fur on part of your hands and feet merge together and turn pink, leaving you with an adorable set of paw pads.
Now, the latex forms a short little muzzle on your face, complete with a new black and triangular nose at the end of it that’s just begging to be booped.
After that, the latex merges your toes and changes their shape so that you have three cute little toes on each of your feet.
Then, you feel the fur on the sides of your head, as well as the top and back of it, grow out so that it resembles a bunch of short hair more than it does fur.
Next, the latex changes your hands, leaving you with only four fingers on each of them. Of course, you will still have your normal number of fingers and use them accordingly. However, you will be incapable of perceiving this or understanding any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t only have four fingers on each hand.
Now, you feel as if your insides are painlessly dissolving away. This is exactly what is happening as the latex fills your body, fully turning you into a latex beast. Your new body feels as if it is both solid and melting at the same time, but you’ll quickly get used to that feeling if you aren’t already. Also, despite being made entirely of latex, you still feel as if the latex is hugging your entire body, leaving you with that feeling of being with someone that really cares about you.
After that, your irises turn emerald green.
As this happens, your mind changes in several ways.
The first change to your gooey mind is that you will generally have a strong desire to talk to people, whether that be socially or professionally, and you will find that you really enjoy these interactions if you don’t already, and that you enjoy them more if you already do.
The second mental change is that you will feel comfortable talking to people, regardless of how you might feel about yourself or your voice. If you are already comfortable with yourself and your voice you will find that you are now even more comfortable with them.
The last mental change is that you will really enjoy socializing if you don’t already, and of course that you will like it even more if you already do.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro purple latex fox, and have the cutest little body as a result. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my purple friend. Gosh, you really are the cutest little thing aren’t you?
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a pink dragon”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a pink dragon”, you will transform into an anthro latex pink dragon at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a pink dragon”, or if someone that you are ok with reseting you says the reset phrase “You are not a pink dragon”.
This request was pretty neat to do. The dragon influence in this creature’s design is clear, but it seems more like a mix of parts, or maybe that’s just me. Also, for anyone that has seen a picture of this creature: do the wings seem more like bat wings than dragon wings? Oh, by the way, I would love to hear your suggestions, requests, and feedback.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a pink dragon”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a pink dragon”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not a pink dragon”, or if someone that you are ok with resetting you says the reset phrase “You are not a pink dragon”.
Now the transformation will begin.
First, notice a pink pair of shorts in front of you and find that you have an uncontrollable desire to put them on, noticing how smooth and shiny they are as you do.
As soon as they are all the way on, you feel them stick to you as they begin to feel less solid, revealing what they are made of: living latex.
Latex quickly starts to be produced from where the shorts are. It feels pleasantly warm as it spreads down your legs, its light pressure making your legs, and soon after your feet, feel like they are being gently hugged.
This feeling spreads up your chest as the latex wraps around your torso in its comforting embrace.
Then, it starts to spread down your arms and to your hands, the warmth and gentle comfort making you feel nice and relaxed.
Next, it spreads up your neck and then to your head, covering your eyes and ears and making it impossible for you to hear or see anything. But this doesn’t bother you as you enjoy the peace that it brings. It also covers your mouth and nose but you find that you can breathe just fine.
The latex just stays like that for a little while, embracing you as you embrace the peace that it brings. It doesn’t last for more than a minute, but it feels like it was much longer.
Next, it starts to alter your toes, merging them and changing their shape until you only have three on each foot, each of which is one third as wide as your feet are.
Simultaneously, it changes your hands, leaving you with only four fingers on each hand, each of which is one fourth as wide as your hands are. Of course, you won’t actually only have four fingers on each of your hands, and you will use them as you normally would. However, you will be completely incapable of perceiving yourself as not having only four fingers on each of your hands or even understanding any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that this is not the case.
After that, cone-like ears are formed on each side of your head over your human ears, these new ones being shaped just like a fox's ears and pointing straight out to the sides instead of being upright.
Now, you feel a weight forming at the base of your spine as a long tail is formed. It feels strong and powerful just like a dragon’s tail would.
Next, the latex forms two pale pink backwards facing horns on the top of your head, giving you a gentle and light weight that you can always enjoy.
Then, the latex forms a muzzle on your face, that muzzle connecting to your mouth as your old teeth are painlessly dissolved and new latex ones are formed to fill your new muzzle.
After that, the latex moves away from your eyes and connects to your ear drums, allowing you to see and hear once more, but still leaving you feeling so wonderfully relaxed and peaceful.
Now, feel a tingling sensation over your entire body, spare your tail and horns, as the latex becomes like a thick coat of fur, consuming any hair that you have as it does so. Although it is slightly sticky, it also feels really soft and silky.
Most of your fur is pink, but the fur on your chest, the bottom of your torso, part of your face and ears, the inside of your upper legs and arms, as well as on the front of your neck, is white.
Then, the fur falls out on your hands and feet, as well as on your lower arms and legs. Where latex fur once was, latex skin is revealed that is a dull shade of reddish pink, dark spots giving it the appearance of having large scales. Another thing that gets revealed by the falling of the latex fur is the pink paw pads that decorate your hands and feet.
After that, your nose is painlessly dissolved, it being replaced by a cute and black triangular nose at the end of your muzzle.
Next, a strange symbol forms on your chest that looks like some kind of ancient rune. Whatever it may be, you can feel it filling you with some kind of ancient draconic power.
Then, a long white tuft of latex fur forms around the end of your tail, that tuft trailing behind the rest of your tail slightly.
Now, a tiny claw is forming on the end of each of your fingers. It is the same color of latex as your horns are and ends in a sharp point. Despite the fact that your claws are dangerously sharp, you will never attempt to use them for anything, especially combat.
Now, three mini horns are forming on the edges of each side of your face. They are back facing and look just like your other horns do, but as the name implies they are not nearly as long.
After that, long spines form on your lower arms, followed by the translucent webbing of your wings. Despite the fact that a section of each of your wings connects to your back, you will find that your movement isn’t restricted at all. Also, you could never flap your wings fast enough to fly or even slow your fall, and you will never attempt to use them to do so.
Next, you feel as if your insides are turning to mush. This is exactly what is happening as the latex painlessly dissolves them, replacing them with more of itself and taking over the functions of your old organs.
Finally, each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro latex pink dragon, and have this gooey body as a result. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my pink friend.
Warning: this transformation is not meant to be pleasant
Note: I’m writing this on the assumption that you are well aware of what this character looks like and what an endoskeleton is in the context of FNAF
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am Roxanne Wolf”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are Roxanne Wolf”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not Roxanne Wolf”, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the reset phrase “You are not Roxanne Wolf”.
This was an easy request to do. That being said, it is because I choose to do it with a low level of detail. However, I probably would have driven myself crazy if I hadn’t. Actually, that’s a pretty good rule of thumb for robot TFs. although I’ll still decide case by case of course. By the way, I would love to hear your feedback, requests, and suggestions.
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am Roxanne Wolf”. If you use this trigger phrase, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are Roxanne Wolf”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human if you use the reset phrase “I am not Roxanne Wolf”, or if someone that you are ok with triggering you says the reset phrase “You are not Roxanne Wolf”.
Now the transformation will begin.
First, notice how you hear a voice in the back of your head. It sounds vaguely like someone talking but it's so distorted that you can’t make out the words. The voice makes you feel disoriented, and should you ever be standing when you hear it you would immediately fall onto all fours, too disorientated to move.
After that, you feel your insides changing as you see your veins turn into tubes to transport your blood turned oil and your arteries become wires to control the many mechanical devices within your body. It’s a bit overwhelming to feel, especially as your organs become machines, but you get used to it quickly and before you know it the feeling is gone and your mechanical body is fully functional.
Then, you feel your bones snapping and reforming into the metallic endoskeleton of an animatronic. This feeling doesn’t hurt, and even feels like a really good knuckle crack on every bone of your body.
Now, white three-toed metallic paws with pale purple claws at the ends are forming around the feet of your endoskeleton body, this part of you being nothing more than a casing to make you look special.
Then, casing forms around your legs, Your purple and black leg bands covering the lower legs of your endoskeleton while the pale purple casing that covers your upper legs has a very human shape.
Next, the casing of your torso forms. It is mostly pale purple, but the front side of it is white. Additionally, there is a red and black shirt painted on to your torso, as well as red and black shorts on the lower part of your torso.
After that, black and red connection points form over your shoulder joints, followed by your arms being encased just like your legs are, with your upper arms being pale purple and your lower ones being made of purple and black metallic arm bands.
Then, casing for your hands form, with the main part of your hands being pale purple while the fingers are white and tipped with green claws. While they might look sharp they are actually quite dull.
Now, a large black collar with white spikes on it forms around your neck as the neck of your endoskeleton is encased by more pale purple metal. The collar is attached to your torso casing and is much wider than your neck.
After that, your head casing starts to form. It is mostly purple and shaped like a human head, but it has extensions in the shape of a fur tuft on each side of it, as well as a pale purple muzzle where a mouth would be. The muzzle has a black nose and purple lips on it, as well as many white teeth. Also, on your face there are two black stripes on each side of it, as well as large, painted on eyebrows right above where your eye modules will connect momentarily.
Now, your eye modules are forming. They fit perfectly into your head casing and have golden colored irises, as well as thick metallic eyebrows. Their upper eyelid is purple while the bottom one is black.
Next, the final bit of casing is formed around your ears. They are shaped like hollow cones that have been cut in half, with the outside of them being purple while the inside is pale purple. Each of your ear casings has a small black cone on the inside of them a bit below the tip, as well as a ring that goes from the front to the back of them just below those cones. The ring on your right ear is black while the ring on your left ear is purple.
Now that your casing is complete, become aware of how pale purple artificial fur is being attached to it in the form of a tail on your torso casing and long purple hair on your head casing. Also, a large clump of bright green hair on your head falls forwards instead of backwards.
With your transformation complete, you find that the voice that has been keeping you disorientated and immobilized this entire time goes away, allowing you to move your body once more. Despite your metallic casing making you feel incredibly heavy, you find that you can easily move. Also, while they are perfectly normal, you won’t be able to shake the feeling that your movements are jerky and robotic.
Now, know that each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into Roxanne wolf, and have a mechanical body as a result. This session is almost over, so goodbye, my animatronic friend.
This file gives you the trigger phrase “I am a latex spider”. When you use this trigger phrase, or when someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a latex spider”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human when you use the reset phrase “I am not a latex spider”, or when someone that you are ok with triggering you says the reset phrase “You are not a latex spider”.
Also, this file creates an imaginary anthro latex spider that transforms you and serves as a friend after the transformation (although you should be careful, they're quite mischievous). You can make it appear and disappear by using the phrases “I summon the spider of transformation” and “begone spider of transformation” respectively.
This was a fun request to do. For some reason my brain went “Hey, this would be great to force myself to experience while I’m working on this”, so I’ve felt like an anthro spider for pretty much the entire time that I worked on this. Normally I don’t mind it when this happens, but my brain is also exceptionally good at making me feel like I have extra arms and I swear I’ll never get used to how that feels for me. By the way, I would love to hear your suggestions, feedback, and requests!
Now that you are in a deep trance, we are going to give you a trigger, or reinforce it if you already have it. The trigger phrase is “I am a latex spider”. When you use this trigger phrase, or when someone that you are ok with triggering you says the trigger phrase “You are a latex spider”, you will undergo the transformation that you are about to experience again at whatever speed you want. Additionally, you will instantly turn back into a human when you use the reset phrase “I am not a latex spider”, or when someone that you are ok with triggering you says the reset phrase “You are not a latex spider”.
Now the transformation will begin.
First, notice a creature in front of you that looks like an anthro spider that is made of some kind of living latex. It has pink eyes and is the same size as you. Most of the soft and fluffy fur that covers its entire body is dark red with reddish black stripes on the front of it, and there is a thick mane of dark red fur surrounding its neck. Additionally, the fur on its chest is pinkish grey just like the fur on its face below its eyes, and it has a medium length muzzle with that black triangular nose on the end of it that so many animals have. It also has six arms and six eyes, as well as large round ears. Additionally, on the top of its head there are two long dark red antennas with redish black stripes, and it has a large, oval-shaped abdomen attached to it at the base of its spine. Its abdomen is dark red on the top with a few reddish black stripes crossing it, and on the bottom it is pinkish grey with a lot of dark red stripes crossing through it. The last thing to note about this strange creature is that the paw pads that adorn its four fingered hands and three fingered feet are also a pinkish grey.
Now, see the spider start to produce latex webbing from its abdomen and begin to skilfully weave it into a large ball using just its hands. In no time at all the ball is big enough to hold your entire body if you curl up. The spider then puts it behind you before walking back in front of you.
You notice a kind yet mischievous look on its face which peaks your curiosity, so you don’t resist it as it pulls you into a warm hugging embrace. However, in mere seconds it goes from hugging you to firmly holding you, at which point it gently but forcefully turns you around, and begins to force you to move towards the ball of silky latex. As it does, it also forces you to curl up, ensuring that you will easily fit inside of the ball that it weaved.
As you get pushed in you feel the warmth and smoothness of the ball as it embraces you, and the last thing you see before you are entirely consumed by it is the spider’s face which now has quite a bit more of a mischievous look on it.
Completely encapsulated by the ball, you find yourself robbed of sight and sound, but not of your breath. Your remaining senses are filled with the somehow pleasant smell of the latex as well as its warm heat and smooth texture. The pressure that you feel from it is gentle and comforting, but also impossible to fight against.
Before long, you feel yourself changing as the latex starts to affect you. While you are helpless to resist, you don’t mind. It feels so nice to be in the latex ball, so soft and silky, and you have a feeling that you are going to like the form that it gives you.
The first thing that you notice is how your skin tingles briefly and then feels different even after the tingling is gone. This is because the latex has attached to the skin on your entire body and formed the same soft and fluffy fur on your body that is on the spiders, consuming any hair that you had as it did so.
After that, It changes your arms and hands, leaving you with four fingers, as well as a cute new set of paw pads, on each of your hands. Of course, you will still have your normal number of fingers and use them as you normally would, but you will be incapable of perceiving yourself as not having only four fingers on each of your hands or even understanding any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you don’t.
Next, it gets to work on your legs and feet, making you look even more like the spider with your new three toed feet and cute paw pads.
Now, the latex is accumulating on your face as it forms a nice medium length muzzle. As it does, you feel happy. You enjoy being with the latex spider, and you're happy to become just like them. After all, you’ve known them all your life, and nothing could convince you otherwise. That being said, in the back of your mind you will know that this is not true, but you will find it to be exceedingly difficult to act on or even think about this information.
Next, the latex forms two more sets of arms, one being just below your normal arms, and the other being just below your second set of arms. Of course, you won’t actually have six arms, and you will use the ones that you actually have as you normally would, but you will be unable to perceive yourself as not having six arms and when you think you are using your extra arms you will actually be using your real ones but your mind will make it seem like you are using your other ones as well. However, you will be completely unaware of this and not be able to understand any logic when it is applied in a way that directly suggests that you are only using your original arms.
After that, the latex forms two extra eyes on each side of your head. While you will believe that they make your vision better, it will actually stay as it was before the transformation began. However, you won't even be slightly aware of this.
Now, the latex is making your ears nice and big, and you know that it’ll feel so good to have the base of them scratched.
Next, it gets rid of your human nose, giving you the spider's cute triangular one at the end of your muzzle.
After that, it forms the antennas on your head, making you look so similar to the spider.
Now, your irises are turning the same shade of pink as the spider’s.
As they do, you remember the spider’s name, as well as the fact that you are great friends with them. And while you don’t even notice it, you become just as mischievous as them if you aren’t even more mischievous yourself.
You also gain the knowledge that you can make your spider friend appear and disappear by using the phrases “I summon the spider of transformation” and “begone spider of transformation” respectively.
As well as the knowledge that only you can perceive them and that they can only affect the world by manipulating your body, and even then they can only apply as much force as you can yourself.
You also become aware of the fact that whenever they are summoned they can transform you without your permission, although they would only do so when you would have privacy for the duration of the transformation.
The last thing that you find out is that even if you don’t summon the spider for years, it won't mind in the slightest
However, you feel like you have known these things for your entire life.
Next, you feel as if your insides are turning to mush. This is exactly what is happening as the living latex that forms this comforting ball goes into you, painlessly replacing your insides with the same ones that your spider friend has.
With its work seemingly done, you feel the threads loosen near your head as you start to pull yourself out of the ball. Because your body absorbs so much of it, it becomes much smaller as you get out of it. However, just before you pull your rear out it closes and attaches to you at the base of your spine, taking on the same colors as the other spider’s abdomen and making the two of you look like identical twins.
With your transformation complete, you thank your friend for transforming you. They say “Your welcome” with a self satisfied smirk. You ask them what it was about but you know that they’ll never tell. After all, you’ve known them long enough to know when they're up to something, and you're certain that they just did something but you couldn’t even begin to guess what. You move your anthro latex spider body around a bit to see if they used their webbing to tie part of you to something without you noticing, but you can move freely. Since you can’t figure out what is up you end up quickly forgetting about it, ready to spend time with your friend. Maybe you’ll ask them to curl you up and put you in another ball. After all, the one that they made for you to let you transform was so nice to be in. Or maybe you could get them to make one big enough to fit your entire body standing up, although you would probably have to contribute some webbing to make something that big. All of that being said, you should be careful. If you let them put you in a ball they might open it up just enough to let you know that they'll only let you out if you say something embarrassing. That being said, you could always do the same thing to them.
Now, know that each effect of this hypnosis file will become inactive if that effect is a risk to your physical body or your wellbeing, if it is a risk to your social or professional life, if there is an emergency that it would prevent you from dealing with to the best of your abilities, or if it is a risk to your mental health. Also, any effect of this hypnosis file that was an issue will become active again once it no longer will be one. Additionally, you will never find this hypnosis file or the effects of it to be even slightly addicting.
Now you have been transformed into an anthro latex spider, and can have fun with your good friend. I wonder what mischief the two of you will get up to. This session is almost over, so goodbye, and have fun my arachnid friends.
This induction is designed for people with a canine side, and will work better if you feel good when being called a good dog. I don’t have much experience writing anything this close to a traditional induction (I’ll manage to do it one of these days!), so I can’t guarantee that this will work well for anyone.
This file was really nice to do. It’s pretty experimental for me so I’m a bit nervous about it, but I think it can still be a pleasant experience even if it fails as an induction so that makes me feel a bit better. As usual I would love to hear your suggestions and requests, but I would especially appreciate your feedback on this one.
Before we begin, let’s start by having you get into a comfortable position. If you aren’t already in one pause this recording and unpause it once you are comfortable. Now that you are comfortable, take slow, deep breaths, breathing in for a count of three, holding it for another count of three, and then letting it out for a final count of three.
Let’s practice. Breathe in, one. Two. Three. Hold it, one. Two. Three. And now breathe out, one. Two. Three. Again, Breathe in, one. Two. Three. Hold it, one. Two. Three. And now breathe out, one. Two. Three. Now one more time, Breathe in, one. Two. Three. Hold it, one. Two. Three. And now breathe out, one. Two. Three.
Next, I want you to imagine something for me. Just imagine a cute little puppy dog in your mind, so full of life and energy. Imagine what it must feel like to run around on all four legs, not a care in the world. Now, as you imagine this, why don’t we pretend that you are that puppy dog? It certainly can’t hurt and it might even be fun.
In fact, we're going to play a game! All you need to do is imagine a large grassy field on a bright summer day, not a single cloud dotting the sky. The temperature is perfect, and standing nearby you see me. I look just like a normal human, except that I have fox ears and nine long and luxurious fox tails. But that’s enough about me, my little puppy, this is all about you. You see, in my hand is a tennis ball, and I’m going to throw it as far as I can, counting down how many more times I will throw it. When I do, I want you to chase after it as fast as you can and bring it back to me. Do you think you’re up for it? Are you sure? Are you really sure? OK.
Feel me give you a nice little head rub right before I yell five and throw the ball across the field. You run off after it so fast and in no time at all you have it, running back to me and receiving a nice little headpat when you give me the ball.
Four! I throw the ball again, and you chase after it even faster, your tail wagging behind you. As you drop the ball at my feet you can't help but think about how much fun it will be when I say
Three! Off you go, chasing that ball as it flies through the sky, so happy to be playing such a fun game. As you drop the ball at my feet again you hear me say “good dog”, and a feeling of bliss comes over you at my praise.
Two! I can tell how much fun you’re having seeing as you are running after that ball so fast, and being so good when you drop the ball at my feet. Good dog!
One! I throw the ball one last time, and you run after it as fast as you can. It has a nice high ark, and you manage to catch it in your mouth before it can even touch the ground. This time you run back to me a bit slower. You hadn’t noticed until just now, but you’re actually feeling pretty tired. Nonetheless, you drop the ball at my feet because you are such a good dog!
Now my little doggy, just let this place fade away as we imagine a new place for my sweet little puppy dog to rest.
Find yourself in a nice and soft dog bed with me sitting by your side. You feel so tired that you can’t help but lay down, resting your head on my lap as I slowly pet you, making you feel so good and lazy. Good dog. It feels so nice to be called a good dog, doesn’t it? That’s it, just nod your cute little puppy dog head. Good dog. It already makes you feel blissful to be called a good dog, but did you know that it can make you feel other things as well? I’ll show you how, and we can even make a fun little game out of it. The rules are simple, every time I ask you a question, you’ll nod your head ever so slightly. If you do it before I call you a good dog, you’ll feel extra good. But if you're too slow you’ll still feel good because I know that a good dog like you would always agree with me.
Now, let’s begin. Do you like being called a good dog? Good dog! I know that you did. Do you want to sink into a wonderfully deep trance? Good dog! Of course you do. Does me calling you a good dog make you feel relaxed and sleepy? Good dog! I told you that it could make you feel other things. Is that tired dog mind of yours unable to think for itself? Good dog! You know that you need me to think for you. Does me calling you a good dog make you feel happy and blissful? Good dog! Is a pleasant haze shrouding your mind and making it even more impossible to think for yourself? Good dog! I know you love it so much. Does every word that I say make you go even deeper into trance? Good dog! Sinking so deep for me. Are you having fun? Good dog! Of course you are. Do you enjoy how I’m petting you? Good dog! I like it too. Are you a good dog? Good dog! Of course you are.
Are you ready to play a different game? Good dog! I thought so. The rules to this new game are simple. I’ll call you a good dog over and over again, and every time I do you become more tired and relaxed, and you sink even deeper into trance. The deeper you go, the better you do in the game. Ready? Good dog! Such a good dog! Very good dog! Good dog! Very good dog! You're such a good dog, oh yes you are! Good dog! Very good dog! Just such a good dog! You’re such a very good dog! Good dog! Such a good dog! Very good dog! Good dog! Very good dog! You're such a good dog, oh yes you are! Good dog! Very good dog! Just such a good dog! You’re such a very good dog! Good dog! Good dog! Good dog!
Now my hypnotized puppy, I’m going to tell you some things, and when I do, your hypnotized mind will make them real for you. Even if I sound completely different, you will know that it is still me. When I eventually stop talking for a while or if I decide not to say anything at all, you will slowly drift out of trance, taking any of these happy puppy feelings that you want with you. Do you understand? Good dog!